#baekhyun x female reader

[kimbappykidding]

Imagine getting jealous and insecure seeing Baekhyun flirting with other girls

You were pretty sure Baekhyun had asked you out based on your stage character. While performing, you often got the hot concepts and you did it well but it wasn't an accurate representation of your true self. Off stage, you were shy, quiet and introverted. You saw other kpop idols being very charismatic and loud and admired that, it's how you first noticed Baekhyun. You loved how fun and loud he was and found it entertaining. Baekhyun had always been polite to you, holding doors open, passing you microphones etc but he didn't ask you out until your latest comeback where you had the sexy concept. You said yes because you'd always liked Baekhyun and quickly fell into a 2 month-long relationship. The two of you were not technically official but you'd go on dates and hook up after work. You'd enjoyed yourself and the chemistry was great between the two of you but you couldn't help feeling like an imposter. You acted confident around him and channelled some of your stage character in an effort to impress him. You were sure he was going to realise you were nothing like he thought and anytime you couldn't be as social or outgoing as him at a party thought he'd realise and break it off. Then to make things worse tonight at the party you were both attending he actually had someone to match his energy in the form of a beautiful woman.

As the two of you weren't official nobody except your members knew anything was going on so at parties you largely avoided one another but that didn't mean you didn't see the cute interactions he was having with Gaeun.

You watched as she and Baekhyun both raced for the door and how they crashed into one another laughing. You took a sip of your drink and watched as the hand Baekhyun had used to steady her stayed on her shoulder. The competitive childish side of you rose up and you decided if you were going to be dumped you atleast wanted to go out appearing to her having fun. So you asked your members if they wanted to dance and headed for the dancefloor. You channelled your stage character and she was there. A while later Baekhyun looked around the room and noticed you were no longer at your table. He felt a little upset because he wanted you to see how fun he was and how much other people liked him! That was the reason he acted so outgoing and social at parties but he scolded himself for being childish. He always found himself putting on a show and being more extroverted around you in an attempt to impress you. You had this amazing ability to go from being so confident and showy to being cool and calm. He wished he could be like that but being chill wasn't his strong suit and so he played to his strengths. He really liked looking up at an event and seeing you laugh at one of his jokes or smiling amusedly at something he'd done. He kind of felt like all that was for nothing if you hadn't seen it and so he headed out to look for you. Baekhyun wasn't shocked to see you dancing, he knew you liked to dance. He was shocked because you were going all out and pretty much everyone was pretending not to watch you while watching you. The two of you weren't openly a couple but Baekhyun didn't care about that watching the way you were moving. He moved further into the room and you spotted him gawking at you, smiled and flipped your hair. Baekhyun took that as an invitation and rushed over to you. You were clearly in a playful mood because you kept twirling and moving anytime Baekhyun tried to wrap his arms around your waist. You seemed to be enjoying teasing him because you had a big smile on your face every time Baekhyun sighed as you moved away from him. He'd finally got you in his arms and was just about to tease you back when you leaned forward and kissed him. It was one of those knee-buckling kisses and Baekhyun was a mess before he knew it. He was clinging onto you only for you to pull away he blinked his eyes open and stared at you. "Hi" he said and you stared back at him "hi".  "That was amazing" he told you and you paused "are you sure?". "Of course!" he cried "Y/n you're so hot". You nodded "but am I as hot as Gaeun?". Baekhyun froze "pardon?". "I saw you with her, your hands lingering and I wasn't happy. Do you want her instead of me?". Baekhyun shook his head grinning "never!" but there was something in your tone and how you couldn't look at him that made Baekhyun realise this wasn't a joke. "Y/n I promise we're just friends, of course I want you" he said going more serious. "Just because of how I look on stage?" you asked and Baekhyun saw your confident act fade away to be replaced by genuine worry. Baekhyun shook his head and took your hand. He led you somewhere quieter and carried on shaking his head. "Of course not just how you look on stage, where did you get that idea from?". "Well you asked me out after our latest comeback and I noticed you watching me on stage...is that the girl you want me to be? Who you thought you were asking out?". "No! Y/n you're an incredible stage performer but that's not why l asked you out". "It's not?" you asked. Baekhyun laughed "of course not! I mean I am attracted to you and that stage was very good but I liked you way before that and not just for your looks...I'm not embarrassed to admit I'd watched some of your interviews and I loved how funny you are. You're so smart and quick I really found that attractive. Then I also liked how you're kind of quiet and cool but you really care. I'd heard of the things you'd done for your members and fans and I thought you sounded so sweet I wanted to be with you". "And since we've been seeing each other...you haven't been disappointed?". Baekhyun chuckled "are you kidding me, hold on one second". He pulled out his phone and called Suho. "Hey hyung just real quick, what did I say the night I came back from my first date with Y/n?". "Erm that her legs looked amazing". Baekhyun blushed "not that! The other thing". Suho paused "ow you mean how you were ready to propose?". Baekhyun nearly dropped the phone "I didn't say propose!". "Well you said something like that...how you instantly got a great feeling from her and you could see yourself with her for a very long time. Then Chanyeol teased you about the two of you growing old together and you blushed like a teenager. Is that it?". Baekhun nodded blushing again "yep that's the one, bye" and hung up. He laughed "so that was meant to reassure you but it could've just as easily terrified you" he laughed. You smiled "it did reassure me...you thought that after our first date?". He nodded "I knew we'd be a good couple and that I really liked you". You blushed "wow that's really sweet". He smiled "well nothing's changed and I actually really like how different we are. You help calm me down and the members have commented how I'm a much better listener since I met you. So what I'm trying to say is I've hopelessly fallen for you and the thing with Gaeun didn't mean anything but I'm sorry I upset you". You shrugged "it's okay, I'm sorry for being insecure". "Don't be" Baekhyun said kissing your cheek. You relaxed into him and Baekhyun smiled wrapping his arms around you properly. Baekhyun held you, gently resting his head on your shoulder until eventually, you'd gotten enough cuddles. "So do you want to go back and dance?" you asked him. Baekhyun shook his head "if it's okay with you I think I'd just like to go home and curl up on the sofa together". You smiled "that sounds amazing" and left hand in hand, letting everyone know you were together.

#baekhyun #baekhyun fic #baekhyun imagine #baekhyun x reader #baekhyun x female reader #baekhyun x you #exo #exo fic #exo imagine #exo x reader #exo x female reader #exo x you #EXO baekhyun #baekhyun exo #suho #chanyeol #exo baekhyun fic #exo baekhyun imagine #exo baekhyun x reader #exo baekhyun x female reader #exo baekhyun x you #kpop fic #kpop imagine #exo kpop #kpop exo

[marshmallow-phd]

A Manor of Shadow and Blood

Genre: Regency Gothic AU

Pairing: EXO x Reader

Summary: A stormy night brought you to the manor in the middle of the woods. Nine strange men occupied its halls. They won’t let you leave. A dangerous secret haunts this estate. Learning it might either be your saving grace or it could lead to the last breath you ever take.

Part: 1 I 2 I 3

**

The wind whistled against the windows like a hallowing scream. You tossed and turned, desperate to fall asleep. The first few nights had been somewhat peaceful, due to the fever having a complete hold over you. To fight it off, your body had kept you in a deep sleep, only broken by bouts of blurry consciousness. 

But now… every noise made your eyelids snap open and your heart jump in pace. This unfamiliar place was full of shadows and secrets. Secrets that revolved around the men keeping you here. 

Releasing a long sigh, you stared up at the canopy, the newly formed indentions in the knife floating in your mind. They weren’t there before, you were sure of that. You had used that knife to cut the chicken and it was in perfect condition. No human could bend the metal like that. 

And then there was the speed at which Yixing caught your wrist. 

You sat up with haste. Sleep was not going to come to you tonight. You groaned and rubbed your face with your fingers. The room slowly came into view as your eyes adjusted to the dim moonlight. You had opened the curtain before slipping into bed so you could watch the moon rise into the sky. Looking around the room, you searched for an answer on how to get yourself to sleep. There wasn’t much in this grand room. Simply a bed, a wardrobe, a dresser, the chair–

Wait. 

Pushing the blanket off of your legs, you crawled across the mattress towards the chair. The shape didn’t seem right. Six legs instead of four. An extra shape in the outline. 

“You should go to sleep.”

A high pitched scream ripped at your throat until a cold hand covered your mouth, cutting off the sound. Now fully bathed in the blue moonlight, you could make out the sharp features of Yixing’s face. 

You shoved his arm away to free your lips. “What do you think you are doing in my room?” No gentleman would dare enter a lady’s room like this. Unless– gumption gone, you swallowed thickly. Was the reason you were trapped here finally coming to fruition?

The corner of Yixing’s mouth twitched upwards. He slinked forward like a cat cornering a mouse until his arms trapped you against the mattress, a hand on either side of your hip. Only your elbows kept you from being flat on your back, even more vulnerable. 

“You’re a noisy sleeper,” he purred, his eyes flashing. “It's… distracting.”

You scoffed. None of their rooms were near yours. You were sure that all the ones around you were empty. He shouldn’t have been able to hear your tossing and turning. “Distracting?”

He hummed. His right hand lifted from the bed and reached out towards your face. You flinched at the motion, making him freeze. 

But only for a moment. 

The hovering fingers soon resumed their path. He didn’t make contact with your cheek, however. Instead, his fingers traced the outline of your collarbone. Down one slope and up the other. You trembled at the contact. His smirked only deepend. His fingers moved on to your shoulder, the too loose neckline of the nightgown nearly falling off. 

You should slap him away, scream at him to leave, but you were too petrified to do so. 

At least, you thought that was what stopped you. The coldness of his fingers moved up the curve of your neck, the tips pausing on the pulsing vein. His thumb caressed the edge of your jaw. 

“Go to sleep.”

And like that, he disappeared into the night like smoke from a dying ember. 

You didn’t hear or see the door open or close, but you knew you were alone now. 

And you were furious. 

How dare he come here! How dare he–

Your feet hit the floor, heavy and without a care of being heard. Sleep, in protest of that madman’s orders, would now be impossible. Anger and frustration at your situation fueled something new within you.

You weren’t sure what it was or what it would lead to, but you followed it without question. Donning soft slippers and a thicker slip dress, you found a candle in the top drawer, along with a few matches and a holder. You lit the candle and left your room. 

Out. You needed to find a way out. Perhaps if you could get ahold of a piece of paper and a pen then you could write–

But how would you get it to someone who could take it to your family?

This place–somewhere in its halls or dusty room–had to hold the key. Something here had to be your savior, something to make this hope not without merit. 

You pinched the candleholder tightly in your hand. The tiny flame danced before your eyes, occasionally catching your attention away from where you were going. All of your senses were heightened, on the lookout for the next corner’s surprise. If one of them was awake at this hour, then more could be as well. Running into one of them could be detrimental–or a possibility for answers. Perhaps if you could get one of the others, one of the less… frightful ones, you might be able to plead for help. One surely would take pity on you. 

Or they would simply take advantage of the isolation.

Though that fear lingered in the back of your mind, you kept on your quiet steps. 

There wasn’t much you could see with the light of the candle. The floors, like your room, were of wood boards somewhat taken care of. Portraits and landscapes hung on the walls, but their colors had faded, no longer holding the joy of life they once had captured. 

Taking a left at a fork in the hall, you came to a large door that didn’t open like the others. It slid sideways on wheels like a ladder against tall bookshelves. As carefully as you could, you pushed the door open and glanced inside. 

The room was just a simple parlor, with an unlit fireplace and several stuffed chairs accompanied by small side tables. Most likely an unused smoke room for the gentlemen to disappear to after dinner. 

Across the room was another door, though this one seemed to be the normal kind that swung on hinges. On the other side was probably another hallway. A connecting room like this could be useful as a quick getaway, should the need arise. You mentally noted its existence and stepped inside, slowly sliding the door closed behind you. With a deep breath, you started for the other door.

“I don’t recall you being given free reign of the manor.”

You nearly dropped the candle from the unexpected voice. Careless! You should have inspected the room closer and then you would have seen Sehun clearly leaning back in one of the chairs, fully facing you. His expression was a friendly one, but rather one of deep irritation. It would seem you interrupted… something. Or maybe your mere existence was enough to annoy him. 

“I wasn’t explicitly told to stay in my room,” you argued, though not in a particularly strong voice. “Is there something wrong with me walking about?”

Sehun stood from the chair with inhuman grace. You had never seen someone move so smoothly, without fault or twitch. He had complete control of his lithe limbs and tall stature. Gangly would never apply to him. His steps were noiseless as he sauntered closer, stopping a foot or two away. 

“You shouldn’t be here,” he snarled. “It’s stupid to roam where you shouldn’t be.”

“Stupid?” It was one thing for you to scold yourself in your private thoughts, but you would not be insulted this way. “If I am so unwelcomed in this room then you can simply ask for me to leave.” You raised an eyebrow in challenge, hoping that would cover the pounding of your fearful heart. 

He didn’t appear to notice. His jaw shifted left to right, but no words left his lips. 

“Well, then.” You took your eyes away from him and started for the other door, holding on to that tiny bit of triumph.

An arm as strong as an iron bar flashed before you, blocking your way and refusing to move. Sehun’s palm was spread along the faded green pain of the wall. You shoved and pushed at the barrier, but nothing even made him flinch. He encroached, leaving behind any sense of personal space, much like Yixing just an hour before. He loomed over you, his upper lip curling into a mixture of a snarl and smirk. 

“That bravery is a mistake,” he hissed. You pressed your back against the wall and brought the candle close to you as if that tiny flame was enough to keep him at bay. 

Which was exactly the reaction he wanted. A sly, wicked smirk fully took over. 

Pursing his lips, he blew once, snuffing out the flame. For a few seconds, you were absolutely blind in the sudden darkness. Sehun was invisible to you, despite his closeness. However, you could feel his breath against your chin. It was cold, like a winter’s breeze. It should have been warm. Human breathes were warm. 

That chilling breath grew closer. It traveled from your nose to your cheek and then to your hair, ruffling the strands against your ear. Something nudged against your temple. He took a long, deep breath. His nose. Was he… smelling you?

Your eyes began to adjust to the darkness, absorbing any bits of moonlight that broke through the heavy curtains hanging from the short windows above your head. All you could see of Sehun was the slope of his shoulder and the outline of his hair. 

His head snapped up, making you squeak. But he didn’t acknowledge the jump, his eyes turned towards the hallway you had entered from. A low hiss vibrated in his chest. You could nearly feel it in your own. He glanced at you once, his eyes shining unnaturally in the dark. Then, he ran from the room at a speed no man should possess. 

You ran back to your room, the candle still gripped tightly by your side. Panic gripped you so completely that you passed the door to your sanctuary the first time. Once inside, you desperately searched for a way to lock the door. There was none. Alright. Fine. You would barricade the door then. 

Huffing shallow breaths, you pulled and pushed the armchair so it acted like a weight against the door. It might not be heavy enough to keep it shut forever, but at least entering would be a struggle. You had tried the more fortifying dresser first, but it had refused to shift even a centimeter. The chair was the best you could do. 

Ripping the blanket off of the bed, you draped the heavy fabric over your shoulders and sat down on the floor under the window. Your gaze stayed trained on the door, ears straining for the slightest sound to alert you for whoever came for you next. Sehun's cold breath still lingered against your skin. You rubbed at your cheek to try and make it go away. So close. He'd been so close. 

And Yixing. That was why you couldn't be on the bed. Not tonight. Maybe not tomorrow. Or even the night after that. It was tainted. You shivered at the memory of his closeness and pulled the blanket in closer. That one long cloth was now your shield, your protection. The object that kept you safe. In your mind, at least. In truth, it would be ripped away from you as easily as water slipping through your fingers. But the thought was enough. 

You tucked your chin in between the folds and kept watching the door. Soon, the night would get lighter. Already, the darkness didn't seem as strong. 

How long until one of them came? Until someone tried to push their way inside? You hoped it would be a long time. Even hoped that they would forget about you and you could find a way to make it out, survive the forest, and see your family again. The odds weren't in your favor, but that hope was a life line. 

As the moonlight shifted, your eyes grew heavy. It was a battle to keep them open. Each time they fluttered closed, you lost ground. Sleep that had eluded you so easily before now came back to reclaim its time. The door blurred before you and then sleep claimed its victory.

Tap, tap, tap.

Your eyes blinked open. It was still night. Or, perhaps, it was night again. This darkness felt new. The beginning of a fresh night. 

Tap, tap. 

You looked up at the window above your head. 

Tap, tap, tap. 

Little black dots hit the window before disappearing out of view. You frowned and pushed up off the floor, the protective blanket falling to the floor. Still emerging from sleep, your eyes took a moment to bring the scene into focus. At first, you merely saw a blur amongst the grass. 

Then, it took shape. 

You groaned. Jongdae was waving at you to come down.

You shook your head furiously. Safety was in here. And... though he didn’t feel quite as dangerous as the others, he still made you weary. The memories of Sehun and Yixing were still burnt freshly into your mind.

At your refusal, he visibly sighed. In his other hand hung a small cloth bag. He pulled a small bun from the bag and held it up to you. Your stomach grumbled and gurgled  in response. It looked… nice. You could almost smell the bread's delectable scent. Were you really going to give in to food? 

You needed an ally, you told yourself. He was different from the others. How much you weren't sure, but perhaps you could use that. If you could make him sympathetic to you– 

Mind made up, you turned from the wind and changed into more appropriate clothing. This time, you heeded Jongdae's advice and kept your hair down to cover your neck. It felt highly improper, like a hundred governesses would appear from nowhere to scold you for being so scandalous. But you shoved the invisible tsking women away and moved the chair just enough to exit into the hallway. 

It took some time to find your way outside. Jongdae now waited for you with his back against a lone tree that looked to be one more winter away from death.

"I'll note that food is a way to entice you out." 

You glared at him. "Did you have a reason for standing under my window instead of knocking on the door like a normal person?" 

"Junmyeon had tried to bring you breakfast around sunrise," he said as he inspected the perfectly browned bun still in his hand. "He couldn't get in, though." 

"I blocked the door," you explained casually. 

Jongdae raised an eyebrow, clearly impressed by some measure. “Quick learner." 

"After some… events last night, precaution was necessary." 

"Yixing has restraint." He pushed off the tree and held the bun out to you. "You were lucky that Sehun was called off of you, though. His self-control is... lacking." 

You gaped at him, heat rising fiercely in your cheeks. "How did you–” 

“Know?" he smirked. "Secrets don't exist here. Best you learn that quickly." 

You narrowed your gaze at him. "No secrets?" 

Seeing right through you, he laughed, leaning forward and close to your face. "From us. Not for you." 

The pure arrogance in that reply. "That hardly seems fair."

"That's life,” He shrugged. Looking around for nothing in particular, he said, “Let's take a walk." 

The roll broke easily against your teeth. You chewed on the bite, resisting the urge to moan at its delicious flavor. The inside was still soft and fresh. Finally swallowing, you refused him a single step. "Why?"

"You've been sleeping on a hard floor all day,” he said pointedly. You didn’t want to think about how he possibly knew that. "You need to move." For an extra enticement, he held up the linen bag. More where that came from, he said without speaking. 

The bun in your hand, though all of its warmth was gone, was like heaven in your stomach. But it certainly wouldn't be enough. "Fine." 

You followed him alongside the house, not bothering to speak so you could continue eating. The last of the orange glow of day disappeared into the horizon far ahead of you. Yes, you had really slept for all those sunlit hours. Once again, night, it would seem, was to be your day. Chewing on the last bit of bun, you held your hand for the next morsel. 

"We’re greedy this evening," Jongdae chuckled. 

 "Did you think I came for your company?" You couldn’t help but give a spiteful response. 

Not offended in the slightest, he threw you a rather despicable smile. "Better my company then one of the others."

Though you agreed, you refused to do so aloud. "Are you that different from them?"

He didn't answer. Staring ahead, he reached into the bag and pulled out another bun, holding it out for you. 

"Is this to keep me from asking more questions?"

You managed to make him chuckle. "No. Just to keep you occupied while I answer the last one." 

Too curious, you accepted the bun and took a bite. Jongdae sighed and clasped his hands behind his back, the now nearly empty bag dangling from his fingertips. "We're all different from each other. I'm not more different from them. Though I am better than the others at controlling myself." 

Your steps faltered. "Controlling yourself?" 

He nodded. As you passed under another tree, he reached out and swing up into the branches without exerting effort, sitting on a branch well out of your own reach. 

"What are you? All of you,” you asked in a breathy gasp. All they were capable of doing was adding up, but logic told you repeatedly it was impossible. You wanted to try and rationalize it, even try to convince yourself that you were still sick with fever. But this was all too real to be a mere hallucination. What it all meant, however, you couldn’t understand. 

Hands grasped around two of the branches, he leaned forward and closed the gap between you. "You seem moderately intelligent. I'm sure you can discover the answer on your own." 

"As flattering as that is," you huffed through clenched teeth, "if the answer means danger then you should be the man to tell me." 

"If?" Jongdae laughed, as if he had read your mind. He jumped from the tree, flattening the bits of hair that had fallen out of place with his fingers. Despite playing in the tree like a child, he looked ever so the gentleman.

"’If' is a fantasy.” He glanced behind you. Scared, you followed his gaze, but there was no one there. When you turned back around, you gasped. His nose was mere centimeters from yours. "It does mean danger. You need to keep your eyes and ears open. Happy or not, you are here for a long while and no one is coming for you.'' 

You swallowed back tears as his words planted firmly in your heart. Now, you truly accepted it. No running, no escape. You were at their mercy. Whatever they were. And though Jongdae gave the impression that he was on your side, his help was firmly limited. Food and company, that was all he was good for. 

Walking once again, you solemnly finished the last bit of bun as Jongdae kept pace. When the second helping of bread ran out, you chewed on your next few words. If you were here for the foreseeable future, you might as well know this land’s history. 

"Who’s house is this?"

"Hm?" Jongdae had been lost in thoughts of his own, it appeared. He blinked himself back to the present conversation. "Oh. The manor is Kyungsoo's." 

"Kyungsoo's?" you repeated. Odd. The answer you had been expecting was the obvious: Junmyeon. He seemed to be the one everyone looked to for answers or leadership. His word was law, yet this land did not fall to him. Kyungsoo, on the other hand, felt too... isolated, cut away to be the rightful owner of this grand place. The few lords you had met before all possessed the same self-awareness and high opinion of themselves. Kyungsoo didn’t give the appearance that he cared about either. 

"Yes,” Jongdae nodded, his previous teasing gone now. “He inherited it from his father. The family used to own as much land as the eye could see. But his father was a gambler. Terrible at cards, wonderful at losing. They had to sell the land to keep the debtors at bay. Now, all that is left is this manor and a bit of the surrounding land, but no tenants. The glory of the family is now reduced to this.” 

You listened to the story with careful respect. It was one sadly more common among the nobility then they wished to admit. Land was constantly switching family names, sometimes it was difficult to keep track. A small fear you had was accidentally reminding a high nobility of their careless ancestor. "What's his family name?" 

"Jongdae! Here's where you disappeared off to." 

Your stroll in the moonlight stuttered to a halt. 

#exo #exo gothic au #exo regency au #exo vampire au #exo ot9 #exo fanfic #exo fanfiction #exo series #exo x reader #exo x female reader #exo x fem!reader #suho #kim junmyeon #xiumin #kim minseok #zhang yixing #lay #byun baekhyun #kim jongdae #chen #park chanyeol #d.o. #do kyungsoo #kim jongin #kai #oh sehun #A Manor of Shadow and Blood

[ohmytyong]

spin the bottle

part of @rrxnjun 's "the crush chronicles" collab

PAIRING: childhood friend!donghyuck x female!reader (side pairing: friend!yangyang x friend!karina)

GENRE: college au, childhood friends to lovers, fluff, slightly angsty, coming-of-age, mc and hyuck grow apart and then become friends (or lovers!!) again, best friend!yangyang, best friend!karina, xiaojun and giselle are mentioned a couple times

WARNINGS: mentions of food, explicit language, alcohol consumption, mentions and use of drugs, smoking, vomiting, use of pet names (barely lol), probably a bit too fluffy at the end, the side couple is lowkey more interesting than the main couple (oops), super cliché plot line, not proofread (please let me know if i missed anything)

WC: 21,2 k (oops lol)

‣[PLAYLIST]: amusement park by baekhyun, can i call you tonight? by dayglow, on the way by nct dream, fallingforyou by the 1975

SUMMARY: you knew you loved lee donghyuck ever since you met him, when the two of you were little kids. you had become best friends and were practically inseparable. until one day, donghyuck had to leave town and he also had to leave you. however, your feelings for him only grew stronger and stronger and you knew you had to confess to him when you met him again in college. but all this time, you kept suppressing them and you were always left wondering one thing; if he ever loved you back.

A/N: wow i can't believe it's finally here!! i've spent months working on this fic and i can say i'm very proud for actually finishing it. thank you everyone for being excited for it and especially thanks to @rrxnjun and the collab call for giving me the basis for developing this idea <3 enjoy reading this fic and don't forget to give me feedback, it helps me a lot<33

read on wattpad / ao3

You were five years old when you first fell in love. Or at least you thought you did. You could never know what falling in love meant at such a young age. But that’s how you want to describe it. Because your feelings for him could not be compared to how you felt about other boys. He could not be compared to other boys. That’s why you fell in love with him. But he didn’t fall in love with you. Or if he did, he never showed it.

Loud cheerful screams were the sound echoing in your ears, mixed with the soothing dreamy music coming from the merry-go-round ahead of you. The gate in front of you seemed ginormous in comparison to your small body. Rainbow fairy lights were climbing up the sides of the gate, confetti glued in between each one of them. White balloons were tied to the top and bottom corners of the pillars, leading up to the bright red and gold sign at the top which read ‘Welcome to Dreamland’.

Your eyes were roaming around the place, looking up to the sky and then left and right to the amusement park your mum took you. Soft awes and chuckles left your lips every time you spotted something new. Everything seemed magical in your eyes, the music and the colors transporting your little brain to different dimensions; this was indeed dreamland.

You stopped in front of the merry-go-round and inspected it. The blue, gold and white horses were moving up and down to the rhythm of the music, kids were riding them with cheerful smiles on their faces. You wanted to go there too. You looked at your mother to ask her to get on the merry-go-round. You opened your mouth when-

“Y/n! Y/n!” a cheery voice was calling your name. You stopped to look towards the direction of the sound, only to spot your best friend. “Yangyang!”

You let go of your mother’s hand and sprinted towards him, capturing him into a tight hug. “Wanna go to the horses?” you asked him eagerly.

“Yes! Let’s go” he agreed and your mothers helped you get on the merry-go-round. After all, it was your favorite.

You and Yangyang went on almost every ride of the amusement park. You loved bumper cars, you went on the ferris wheel with your mothers and went on almost twenty rounds on the kids’ roller coaster. You even tried to catch a teddy bear at the claw machines, but you couldn’t get the chance to do so.

After hours of trying all of the amusement park rides, your little stomach started growling and the smell of food everywhere around you only triggered your hunger more. You passed by the food canteens, smelling and taking in all the delicious scents. "What should I choose?" you thought. Just then, you spotted a stand with something strange looking; it was multi-colored fluff on sticks. Cotton candy. You had never seen it before, so you had to try it.

“Mum! I want to try this! It looks like clouds! I want the pink one!”

Your mum agreed and bought you and Yangyang one stick of cotton candy each, while his mum bought you drinks.

You went over to the tables to sit and eat your cotton candy. You sat down on a chair and took a bite. You didn’t know what to expect, but the sugary flavor definitely met those expectations.

“Wow, it tastes so pink! And it feels like the clouds! It's so fluffy!” your mother laughed at your excitement and agreed.

Yangyang was eating his cotton candy too, but he suddenly grabbed your hand and dragged you down the chair. “Let’s go for a walk. Mum, can we go for a walk?” he turned to ask his mother.

His mum shrugged. “Okay, but not too far from here, I want to see you” she said and we left, grinning.

Obviously, you didn’t listen to her. You liked the freedom you had at that moment, so you went strolling through the entire amusement park.

You and Yangyang were holding each other’s hand so that neither of you run away and got lost. Your other hands were holding the cotton candy. You felt so small among the other people and the huge amusement park rides, but you liked it. You felt at ease.

Yangyang let go of your hand and started skipped in front of you. “In the count of three I’ll start running and you will chase after me to catch me!” he said leaving you still.

“No! Yangyang, I can’t run fast!”

Yangyang didn’t listen to you. He smirked instead and started counting. “One, Two. Three!”

“Wait!” you yelled, but he had already run away.

You sighed and started running through the crowd too. You could still spot him in between other people, but you couldn’t run that fast and stumbled when taking longer steps.

Yangyang stopped and turned back to look at you. He smiled and yelled. “Come on, you’re almost there!” and resumed running.

You were breathing heavily, your feet were feeling sore, and you couldn’t move with ease through the crowd. You took a deep breath and gathered all your energy to run as fast as you could. Your only focus was to catch your friend Yangyang, who was now walking backwards looking at you with a smug expression. You had blocked out your surroundings entirely and didn’t notice that another boy was running too. And he was running towards your direction.

Yangyang was now standing, waiting for you to catch him. “I got you!” you shouted before you let out a scream and fell on the ground. The other boy was running fast too, which ended in him bumping into you. Both of you and the other boy fell down on your butts, the cotton candy you were holding was now smashed and dropped on the ground too.

“No! My fluff!” you frowned, tears already forming in the corners of your eyes.

Yangyang was shocked to see you fall. He came over to you to help you get up, smoothening your dress. “Are you okay Y/n? I’m sorry, I didn’t want to get you hurt” he was the one that sounded more hurt.

“It’s okay Yangyang” you reassured him. “But my fluff fell too! I wanted to eat it!” you whined.

Yangyang hugged you. “Don’t worry, we’ll buy a new one."

The other boy steadily stood up by himself. “I’m sorry, I was running too. I didn’t see you.” The boy said, his head lowered.

Neither you or Yangyang responded, so he lifted his head slowly to look at you. “I can buy you cotton candy if you’d like. Sorry” he apologized again.

But you couldn’t speak now either. He looked at you with sorrow eyes, plump lips forming a pout. You took a moment to really look at him. His skin was darker than yours, he was slightly taller than you, his bowl-cut covered his eyebrows, moles on his cheek and neck.

You didn’t know why, but you felt your stomach clench. You cleared your throat and spoke. “Don’t be sorry, I was running too.”

The boy nodded. “My name is Donghyuck. What’s yours?” he asked.

“I’m Y/n and this is my friend Yangyang” you pointed at your friend beside you and he flashed a bright smile to the other boy, Donghyuck.

Donghyuck smiled too and you felt your stomach clench again. “Do you guys want to be friends?” he asked and both you and Yangyang nodded. “Yes let’s be friends! Do you wanna go ride the bumper cars?” Yangyang said and grabbed both yours and Donghyuck's hands.

That’s the first memory you had of him. The first time you saw him, and the first time you've ever felt this weird clenching feeling in your stomach. This was a memory you would always cherish and always remember dearly. But you weren't really sure if he held this memory as close to his heart as you did.

Beep. Pause. Beep

Why isn’t he picking up the phone? You had called Yangyang three times already. Where is he?

You put your phone in your pocket and grabbed the books you needed for your next class from your locker. As you locked it, an arm linked with yours and dragged you to the corridor.

“Are you ready for this new semester? I heard new students transferred to our department, they might be hot” your best friend Jimin was smirking, wiggling her eyebrows.

“Yeah they might be, but I have a class now and Yangyang isn’t here, I can’t cover up for him on the first day!” you complained.

“Oh come on Y/n, you know how he is. He probably slept in, he’ll be here, don’t worry” she said and you nodded.

You were walking towards your class, greeting a few of your old colleagues on the way. It was your third year of college already, but it still felt like your first day.

You and Jimin parted ways and went to your respective classes. You agreed to meet up later for coffee and lunch, after classes ended.

The amphitheater was almost full; you managed to spot an empty seat at the back of the room and hurried to sit there before someone else took that seat.

You sat down and placed the books on top of the desk. You checked your phone again and saw that Yangyang had now texted you.

[Yangles]

slept in. don’t save me a seat

ttyl :)

Typical Yangyang. You sighed and put your phone aside as the lecture was about to start.

For the next two hours, you couldn’t concentrate on the lecture because of the group of friends chatting behind you. If you were honest, their conversation was a lot more interesting than the lecture.

The girls behind you kept talking about the new students at the computer engineering department. You heard comments such as “oh he is so hot” and “they looked at me and winked”. Oh Jimin is gonna love the tea.

The lecture finally ended and you headed towards the coffee shop in which Jimin asked you to meet her. You sent her a text to let her know you’re on your way. As you were typing the text, suddenly an arm slung around your shoulder. So you let out a loud-ass scream. 

“Guess who’s here!” Yangyang exclaimed, a wide grin plastered across his face, eyes bright, his loud voice a bit too close to your ear. If you ever become deaf, it’s all his fault.

“Oh good morning to you too Yangyang, I’m fine thanks and you?” you said ironically and he rolled his eyes at your comment.

“Cut the ironies bestie, I met Donghyuck earlier” he said and your feet froze and stayed glued right where you were standing.

But you haven’t seen him in years. He moved out of town when you were fifteen, right before high school, because his parents found a better job. He had promised both you and Yangyang that he would call and maybe even visit you whenever he could. And he kept his promise for a while, but after things got tougher with school, his phone calls and occasional visits stopped.

Your stomach clenched. You gulped and removed Yangyang’s arm from your shoulder. “what do you mean Donghyuck is here?”

“I mean that Donghyuck is here” he said, rolling his eyes again, but his tone was serious. “He transferred to the computer engineering department. I came across him on campus and met his friends too. Real cool guys. He asked me about you too.”

“He did?” you regret speaking, because you didn’t expect your voice to come out that shaky.

“Um yeah, why wouldn’t he? He wants us to meet and hang out, just like the good old days. Are you free now?” 

“No, I’m actually meeting Jimin for coffee now. I was texting her before you scared the shit out of me” you said.

Yangyang laughed. “Okay, I’ll see you later then. I’ll tell Hyuck you said hi” he squeezed your cheek and left.

But you were still standing frozen, trying to comprehend what Yangyang just told you. Donghyuck is back. He is back and you couldn’t wait to see him again. So he does remember you. There must be a reason why he didn’t contact you all these years. People’s lives change, right? Does he still look as pretty as he did back then? Does he still care about you as he did back then? All these questions started forming one after the other in your head, but you couldn’t distract yourself from the clenching feeling in your stomach. In fact, these exact questions were to blame for causing you this feeling. 

You were ten years old when you fell in love again. Not that you ever fell out of love. But at least now you were sure about your feelings. It wasn’t something you had made up; it was rather a confirmation that you had loved him ever since the day you saw him.

You had went to the park with Yangyang and Donghyuck. The three of you decided to do sports in the park; Yangyang took his skateboard with him and Yangyang took his bike. You, however, didn’t take anything with you; you didn’t know how to skate and you certainly didn’t know how to ride a bike. You just wanted to tag along because you had fun spending time with your friends.

But Donghyuck had offered to help you learn how to ride a bike. Yangyang bursted out laughing so hard when Donghyuck said that. “I tried to teach her how to skate once and let me tell you, I wouldn’t even think about teaching her how to ride a bike” Yangyang said.

Yangyang always found his way to make fun of you. He didn’t do it in order to be mean; it was anything but that. He liked teasing you because you would get annoyed and then he would apologize because he felt bad. “I didn’t mean it Y/n” he would say. “I know” you always responded.

But that day Donghyuck was present in this conversation. What you didn’t expect was for him to stand up for you. “Well, in her defense Yangyang” he started “skating is too hard. It needs patience both by the skater and the student. The bike is a bit easier to handle. I think Y/n can do it”.

Every time Donghyuck spoke about you, your stomach clenched. You didn’t know what it was about him that made you feel this way. Was it his eyes? His smile? His honey skin? His soft voice? His kindness and humor? The way he treated you? You didn’t know.

Yangyang agreed with Donghyuck. “You’re right, I didn’t mean what I said. Just so you know. I think you can do this Y/n” he said, his smile fading.

“Don’t apologize Yangles, I know you didn’t mean it” you said and his signature grin appeared on his face again.

You eventually learned how to ride a bike. Donghyuck helped you every time; he taught you how to keep your balance, held you every time you were about to fall and did it every day until you were finally able to do it on your own.

One day he asked you to go to the park to ride your bikes together. Yangyang said he couldn’t come because he felt sick. So it was just you and Donghyuck.

You always felt such comfort with him. He reminded you of a warm summer day in nature. His pure gaze felt like the sun rays hitting your skin, his plump lips seemed to be as soft as the cotton fields, his laugh livelier than the chirping birds. He was comfort himself.

That day the two of you went biking, you couldn’t help but smile at the way you felt. You felt free, independent, powerful. The world surrounding you was in a haze, the only sight you could see was him, the only sound you could hear was his voice.

But sometimes it felt nice not hearing his voice. It meant that he was at peace, and you were too. You had left your bikes standing against a tree and the two of you sat down on the grassy ground to just stare at the sunset. You both loved the sunset.

Donghyuck’s arm was resting on your lower back, his head leaning towards yours, which was resting on his shoulder. Sometimes, when you sat in a position like this, you would try to match your breathing with his. If you were to be honest, you would admit that it was quite hard.

Donghyuck’s gaze was set on the colorful sea of clouds ahead of him, You did the same. He didn’t turn to look at you when he spoke up. “You know, Y/n, at moments like this, I realise how much I enjoy spending time with you. You are truly the best friend I could ever have. I would never leave you, okay?”

The words he uttered at this exact moment confirmed that you sure loved him. More than just a friend. But you could never open up to him about this. He could never know. Not when he wasn’t feeling the same. Not when he didn’t keep his promise.

Jimin was sitting at a coffee table near the window, sipping from a white plastic cup while texting on her phone. You skipped towards her and sat down on the chair opposite from hers. “Donghyuck is here”.

She put down both her cup and her phone and looked at you with furrowed eyebrows. “What? Don’t tell me he’s one of the transfer students” she said. 

“Well, apparently he is” you said. “Yangyang told me. They’ve already met. Plus, he asked about me”.

Jimin’s bottom lip dropped down to her jaw. “What?” she said again. “Okay, when are we meeting him? I need to have a word with him”.

You laughed at her reaction. “Stop it Jimin, I’m over him now. It’s been years since I had a crush on him.” you said.

“I don’t believe you. You can’t trick me with that. I won’t fall for it.” she said, her tone serious. “I know you dated and all, but you always compared everyone to Donghyuck. You expect me to believe that you moved on?”

You rolled your eyes and sighed. “Whatever” you said.

The two of you paused for a moment before Jimin spoke up. “Do you think he got even hotter?”

You laughed at her comment and playfully slapped her forearm. “Stop it Jimin!”. She was now laughing too. “I don’t know, okay? He might be.” you said.

“Do you want to see him?” Jimin asked you and your eyes shifted down to your lap.

You seriously didn’t know. A part of you wanted to see him, talk to him, hug him and feel him again, ask him about his life and interests, spend time with him. But a part of you was scared; scared that if you saw him, you would fall in love with him again.

“My guess is that you do. Come on, I missed him a bit too” Jimin said and you chuckled. “Now, how about we get you some coffee and you tell me about your day, hm?” Jimin asked and you nodded in agreement.

The next day Yangyang insisted on picking you up from your dorm and driving you to your classes. He felt bad he missed the first day of the semester so he decided to make up for standing you up by driving you to class. You grabbed your phone to text him and let him know that you were ready but he beat you to it. He was already parked outside the dorm complex waiting for you in his car.

You opened the door from the passenger’s side and got inside the car. “Hey” you greeted him and he did the same, flashing you his signature wide grin.

“Don’t make plans for later. We’re going out tonight. You, me and Donghyuck” he said after he turned on the engine.

 The mention of this specific name took you aback. You muttered a small “okay” and you hoped he heard you the first time so you wouldn’t have to repeat it. “Should I tell Jimin to tag along? She said she would like to hang out all together too” you asked.

Yangyang shrugged. “Yeah sure, I haven’t seen her in a while. Hyuck would love to see her too” he said.

You thanked him for agreeing to invite Jimin and smiled at him. But you couldn’t ignore the clenching feeling that appeared again in your stomach.

Your thoughts carried you away and you didn’t realize you had already arrived at campus. Yangyang parked the car and both of you exited it. You exchanged a short conversation of “see you later” and “text me for any news” and went to your respective classes.

The day went by in a flash. It was already afternoon and you were in your dorm with Jimin, your closet wide open, clothes scattered all over the bed.

You let out a frustrated sigh. “I officially don’t have any clothes” you whined.

“No, you do,” Jimin said, “you’re just nervous. And I don’t even know the reason why, I thought you were over Donghyuck, right?”

“Jimin please, you’re making this even harder!” you whined again.

Jimin got up from the chair and stood in front of your closet. She searched through the racks and the drawers for a while until she stopped and put an outfit on your bed. “Here,” she said, “get dressed. And do it quickly. We’re gonna be late”.

You complied and took the clothes to get dressed. It’s just a meet up with old friends. Nothing to be stressed about. You didn’t have a crush on Donghyuck anymore either. You were probably nervous, or rather excited, because you hadn’t seen him in a long time. Yeah, that’s probably why.

You were supposed to meet Yangyang and Donghyuck at the local diner. Yangyang promised to be there earlier so that you and Jimin wouldn’t have to be the ones to wait for them. You weren’t sure whether you should believe him or not; every time he promises to be early, there’s only gonna appear something on his way to make him late.

Jimin offered to drive the two of you to the diner that you were supposed to meet your friends at. You’ve been to this diner before, you’re going out with your best friends, just a normal night out. But why is your heart beating so hard? Why does it feel like it’s about to rip your chest apart and fly out of your body?

Jimin parked the car in the diner’s parking lot. You spotted Yangyang’s car in the parking lot too, two figures standing beside it. It must be them. It must be him.

“Hello? Are you listening to me?” Jimin waved her hand in front of your face and you quickly snapped out of your thoughts. “I see them, let’s go” she said and exited the car.

You imitate her movements and get out of the car too. Jimin noticed your uneasiness, so she linked her arm with yours and walked with you towards the boys.

Yangyang and Donghyuck seemed to have a conversation about something and didn’t realize you were right there, standing in front of them. “We’re here” Jimin spoke up and the two boys turned their bodies to look at us.

Your gaze immediately fell on the boy that made your heart beat and break at the same time. Black leather jacket hanging from his shoulders, black skinny jeans and boots covering his long legs, comma-styled black hair exposing his forehead. You locked eyes with him, his chocolate ones piercing through yours, plump lips sliding upwards to a wide smile. You swear you saw sparkles in his eyes for a second. Only your heart knew the answer.

“Y/n” Donghyuck breathed out and you returned his smile, before you threw yourself on him and embraced him tightly.

He started laughing. “I missed you so much” he said in your ear and you were thankful he wasn’t able to see your face because your cheeks were almost on fire. “Cute, but I wish I could say the same bitch-ass” you laughed too.

“Oh shut up, you haven’t seen me in years and this is the treatment I get?”.Of course he clapped back. Typical Donghyuck. And right there and then, it felt as if not a single day had passed.

You hugged him tightly. You forgot how comfortable he felt. He had rested his chin in the crook of your neck and you stood on the tips of your toes to do the same. He had definitely grown a bit taller since the last time you saw him. You took a moment to remember his scent, to feel his touch, to hear his voice. And then the clenching feeling was there again.

Yangyang cleared his throat. “Um, we’re here too, you know” he trailed off. You and Donghyuck broke the hug and Donghyuck motioned Yangyang and Jimin to join you in a group hug. Your cheekbones hurt because you were smiling so hard. Your heart fluttered. You were happy.

Yangyang was the first one to break off the hug because he started whining and said he was hungry, so he went inside the diner and invited us in. Donghyuck followed shortly after him, leaving you and Jimin behind. Jimin turned at you and mouthed “girl he’s so hot” and went inside the diner. Typical Jimin, you thought.

Time seemed to have stopped and felt like you were trapped in a loop. Spending time with your favorite people, laughing, talking, reminiscing about the past while making plans for the future. You only stopped the conversations when you had to take a bite from your food or take a sip from your drink. Yangyang didn’t seem to be bothered by that though. 

“So,” Donghyuck started and you shifted your gaze to your drink “are you still dating that guy Y/n?”

Oh he was talking to you. You looked up at him, confused. “Who? Dejun? Well, no, we broke up, like, so long ago” you said.

“Yeah he yeeted his way out to be a model in China or something, honestly who even cares? I almost forgot about him” Yangyang said after he emptied his glass of beer.

Donghyuck chuckled at Yangyang’s remark and went back to eating his food. Jimin kicked you under the table and when you looked at her side, she was smirking.

“Well Yangyang, how about you tell us about your relationship, hm?” you asked him and he choked on his food. He started coughing and Donghyuck patted him on his back to help him breathe.

“Let's not talk about it bestie, okay? I know I fucked up” he said after he caught his breath.

“Why what happened? Donghyuck asked, intrigued.

Jimin was the one who spoke this time. “He's supposed to be dating this girl but he never texts her, calls her or takes her out. Basically he never wants to spend time with her. I seriously don’t know why she hasn’t broken up with him yet”.

Yangyang lowered his eyes. “It’s not like I don’t wanna see her,” he muttered, “but I may or may not have lost feelings and I kinda don’t know how to tell her”.

“Maybe if you weren’t such a coward you would confront her and stop playing with her. It’s that easy you know. Whether you love or don’t love someone anymore, you should tell them before it’s too late” you told him.

“Sounds brave coming from you, Y/n” his response caught you off guard. You threw a piercing glare at him and before you opened your mouth to speak, Jimin spoke over you. “Maybe we should change the topic, what do you think?” she said.

You and Yangyang exchanged a look and focused your attention on your food. Donghyuck chuckled at the interaction between you and your best friend, but he didn’t say anything. 

The rest of the night went on smoothly and you soon forgot about the tension between you and Yangyang from earlier. He was right though. You should consider your own advice sometimes. Why can’t you tell Donghyuck you like him? Why didn’t you tell him when you had the chance to do so? Your feelings for him began to resurface and it was just the first time you saw him after years. You couldn’t let yourself make the same mistake again.

The entire night you and Donghyuck kept throwing hidden glances at each other. You caught him staring at you multiple times and if you were honest with yourself, you did stare at him too. You couldn’t ignore the fact that he looked beautiful. He had always been beautiful.

Your mind, however, was focused on something else, something you wanted to have an answer to. Why did he stop reaching out for you when he left? You needed to know the reason why. He must have had a reason. You tried to push this thought aside and allowed yourself to have a good time. I’ll ask him another time, you thought.

You were fifteen years old when you had your first kiss. And it was none other than Lee Donghyuck himself who stole it from you. Part of you believed that the reason you were so attached to him even now was because of that day; he gave you your first kiss. But a part of you knew that the kiss was the incident that tied everything together.

Donghyuck announced one day that the company his parents worked in was moving their main offices to a different town, so they had to move away from this place. The same day, you announced to your friend Jimin that you had your first heartbreak. Of course you were going to miss him. A lot. Yangyang was sad too that day. Jimin didn’t know him well enough, but she still felt sad when Donghyuck told you all.

The day before Donghyuck and his family would move away, Yangyang had an idea; to throw a goodbye party for Donghyuck. Donghyuck disagreed and said that a normal hangout with all of us would be just fine, but Yangyang insisted on throwing a party at his place. It will still be just the four of us but a little bit fancier, he had said.

So eventually everyone agreed. The previous day, you and Yangyang went to the shops to buy snacks and some decorations. You were walking around the convenience store aisles when Yangyang finally admitted to his ulterior motives.

“So, Y/n, here’s what we’re gonna do. For the party. I think we should play games but in a more adult way, if you know what I mean” he smirked and wiggled his eyebrows.

You looked at him confused and urged him to continue. “So we’ll play spin the bottle. And before you protest, no we’re not gonna drink anything with alcohol in it because we’re gonna get caught, but it’s gonna be a good excuse for me to kiss Jimin and for you to kiss Donghyuck”.

You stopped walking with a bag of chips in your hands and turned to him. “Are you out of your mind? This cannot happen, ever!” you whisper-shouted at him.

“Oh come on Y/n, don’t be such a party pooper. We both win in the end so what’s the matter?” he whined.

You thought for a few seconds. “They might be uncomfortable and turn down your offer. We want to have fun, remember? Plus, I don’t think Jimin likes you back and Donghyuck certainly doesn’t like me back either” you said and put that bag of chips you were holding into the shopping cart.

“Okay, Jimin might not like me back but I am completely, utterly, absolutely sure that Hyuck likes you” Yangyang said but you ignored him.

As if the odds were against you that day, Jimin and Donghyuck agreed on Yangyang’s suggestion. Jimin wasn’t that fond of the idea of playing spin the bottle at first, but eventually the boys convinced her and she said yes. You had no other choice but to agree too.

You wanted to kiss Donghyuck. You really did. But not in a forced scenario and definitely not in front of Yangyang. You wouldn’t bear his annoying ass teasing you about it for the rest of your life. But this could be my chance to finally confess to him, you thought. But even if you did, nothing would change. He would still leave town the next morning.

Yangyang grabbed the glass of cola you emptied earlier and put it on the ground. You gathered up sitting on the ground too. You looked at Jimin and she smiled at you. “Don’t think about it too much Y/n, it’s just a game”. It wasn’t just a game to you.

Yangyang was the first one to spin the bottle. The empty cola bottle spun for a few seconds, four sets of eyes staring at it with laser rays coming out of them. The bottle started gradually spinning less quickly, until it took three, two, one seconds before it stopped and became still; the top part of the bottle was pointing at Jimin and the bottom part was at Yangyang’s side. “Oh my god Jimin has to kiss you bro” Donghyuck said, smiling.

“This game is bullshit, I don’t wanna do it” Jimin said and crossed her arms. Jimin’s words made Yangyang’s lips drop down to a frown.

“Come on Jimin, it’s just a game, you said it yourself” Donghyuck said. Jimin sighed and leaned towards Yangyang. “Fine, come here then you bitch” she said before she grabbed Yangyan’s jaw and kissed him on the lips. You and Donghyuck stayed still, watching them. Jimin only went in to peck Yangyang, but he went all the way in and kissed her properly. Jimin was quick to react and pulled away from him.. “Ew, don’t do that! We agreed on just a kiss not a full on makeout session. Jeez Yangyang” she said and sat back down at her side.

Yangyang tried to hide the sulk on his face. “I tried to taste your chapstick more, you bitch, but it turns out it tastes awful. What the fuck is this taste?” Yangyang said and wiped his lips with the back of his hand.

“It's vanilla” Jimin said. Yangyang loved vanilla.

The game continued for a couple of rounds and every single time, as if it was its fate, the bottle landed on Jimin and Yangyang. Jimin had already had enough with kissing Yangyang just once, so she suggested that they avoid the kissing part and just hug instead. This went on and on and on until the bottle spun again, going round and round and round until it stopped in three, two, one. But this time, the bottle’s ends were pointing towards two different directions. The bottom part on you, the top part on Donghyuck.

You gulped and looked at him. He seemed calm, relaxed. For him, it was just a game. Sitting there at that moment, looking right into his deep brown eyes, you regretted agreeing to play this game. And you made a mental note to slap Yangyang after all of this was over.

“Now this is getting interesting” Yangyang whispered just loud enough for you to hear him and went over to Jimin's side to sit beside her and watch.

Donghyuck licked his lips and leaned over towards you. You hoped he wouldn't be able to listen to the drumming sounds of your heart or see the embarrassingly vibrant red color on your cheeks. You just went along with it. It’s just a game, right?

Donghyuck was standing a bit too close to you, probably the closest the two of you have been physically. Or rather, the most intimate you’ve been together. He lowered his head to meet your eye level, and came closer to your face just enough so that his lips were grazing over your ear. “Don’t be nervous, it’s just for fun” he whispered to you. Suddenly, this wasn’t just fun anymore.

Donghyuck pulled away from your ear and was now staring deep into your eyes, his face almost attached to yours. He looked at you for a couple of seconds before he gave you a reassuring nod. You didn’t have the energy to say anything, so you gave him a nod too, signaling him that you were fine.

Before you could even process what was about to happen, Donghyuck leaned in and kissed you. Plump lips captured yours in a soft dancing motion, their taste perfectly resembling a mix of the pizza and cola he had earlier. Shock waves run throughout your entire body, as he moved his hand to the back of your neck to support you.

You allowed yourself to fall entirely into him, eyes closed and lips moving along the rhythm he created. A few seconds felt like hours, his homely yet unfamiliar touch making your stomach clench and your face heat up in love.

And then he stopped. Donghyuck pulled back and flashed the brightest smile you had ever seen painted on his beautiful face. He licked his lips and you laughed awkwardly, looking down at your lap to avoid his piercing gaze. Your heart was still beating rapidly. You could taste his lips on your lips, you could feel the touch of his hand in the back of your neck, you could hear the sound of his beating heart, you could sense his cool breath fanning your burning face. Donghyuck had stopped kissing you, but the sensation of his kiss was still present in your entire body. You just had your first kiss, and at the same time, you had your first kiss with Donghyuck.

“Gosh you were kissing for ages. Like, get a room, or something” Yangyang said and went back to sit on the side of the room he was previously sitting in. Jimin threw you a playful wink secretly from the boys. You knew what it meant. We need to talk later type of wink.

It was getting late and Donghyuck’s parents called him to go back home. He needed to leave sooner than the rest of you because he still hadn’t packed all of his things. You greeted him one last time before he walked out the door to leave.

As the door closed, you felt your heart sink down the deepest ocean, a piece of it shattering, tears welling up in the corners of your eyes, dryness in your throat. You missed him already. It had been just a couple of seconds since he walked out the door and your heart to go out that door with him too.

A tear streamed down your cheek.So this was it. A second tear followed shortly after the first one. Then another one. And another one. Soon enough a pool of tears was running down your face and it hadn’t occurred to you that you were going to miss him that much. 

But as if a lightning bolt struck you, you quickly wiped your tears with the palm of your hands, stormed out the door and ran after Donghyuck.

“Donghyuck!” you yelled and he stopped to look back at you. You were lucky he heard your voice, he hadn’t walked that far though, you were quick to react and follow after him, just so you could spend some more time with him. You and him.  “Do you mind if I walk you home?” you asked him and he nodded.

You skipped a bit so that you could walk beside him. You started walking alongside Donghyuck, taking a few seconds to catch your breath until it came back to its normal rate. “So, when are we gonna see you again?” you asked him. He left a low chuckle and shook his head.

“I honestly don’t know, Y/n” he said. Another piece of your heart shattered.

Donghyuck noticed your saddened expression and took your hand in his. "Hey, look at me” he said. You stopped and turned towards him, taking in the details of his face. His chocolate eyes were gleaming under the moonlight, the moles on his dark cheek reminded you of the stars in the night sky.

“I will not forget you. Ever. Always remember that. I will try my best to call you as much as I can, all of you. You guys are my best friends, I could never leave you. I don’t know how long I’ll be gone, it won’t be that easy for me to visit you often. but I promise to make up for all the time that we will lose. Especially for you. But I can’t be sure when that will be.”

A tear slipped down your cheek again and he wiped it away with his thumb. Why is he being like this all of a sudden?

Your voice wasn’t strong enough at that moment for you to speak, so you opened your arms to embrace him instead. And he hugged you back so tightly you thought your body would be merged with his. He buried his head at the crook of your neck and you stayed there for a while, feeling the presence of your bodies on each other. Not a single word was said, yet you felt so comfortable and safe in his arms.

That night you had helped him pack his things. You stayed in his room afterwards, talking, laughing, crying. God you were going to miss him. That day, you thought for the first time ever that maybe your feelings were reciprocated. But he said nothing about it. So you didn’t say anything either.

But you wanted to. It felt like all the words were stuck in your throat and there was something blocking them from coming out. I like you Donghyuck, I like you a lot. It was that easy. But for some reason, you couldn’t say it out loud. Maybe you didn’t want to. Maybe you were too scared of rejection. Or maybe you were afraid of losing a friend.

You and Donghyuck were sitting at the stairs of his porch, next to each other, facing the stars of the night sky. You didn’t want to go home. You couldn’t. You wanted to stay there longer, kiss him again, talk to him about anything and then kiss him again.

When you stood up to leave, he hugged you one last time, stroking your hair lightly. He spoke in a low voice in your ear. “I’ll be back. Don’t forget me”.

How could I ever forget you Donghyuck?

The day after you met Donghyuck at the diner, he texted you and asked to hang out later after your classes. You would be lying to yourself if you said that you didn’t screech like a schoolgirl the moment you saw his text message on your phone when you woke up.

Of course you agreed to meet him. At that moment, you didn’t feel nervous, at all,  but as time passed your stomach was clenching more and more.

Jimin wouldn’t stop nudging you about it the entire day. She wanted to meet up for lunch because she was dying to talk about this ever since you came back home last night. “The first thing he did in the morning was to ask you to hang out later? Yeah, sounds like a date to me” she said.

You rolled your eyes at her. “It's not a date, drop it. He just wants us to hang out, that’s it” you said.

“Are you sure that you want to just hang out though?” she asked you.

You thought for a second. “Well, no, but I won't try to do anything more than that” you said.

“Whatever,” Jimin said “you have to tell him sometime though, you know that right? And you also have to admit to yourself that you never really got over him, so now that he’s here you have to make your move. You had your chance once and you lost it. So don’t lose it again now”.

You sighed. “What if he doesn’t feel the same” you said.

“Who gives a fuck?” Jimin said “If he doesn’t feel the same, you will close this chapter and begin a new one. There are other fish in the sea too, you know”

Yeah but it’s not the same, you whispered to yourself. Jimin didn’t hear you.

As soon as you came back to your dorm, you went straight to searching through your closet for an outfit to wear later, when your phone chimed.

[Hyuck]

meet me at the park in about hour

[Hyuck]

bring your bike too

You were staring at your phone screen until it turned off. Oh he’s such a little bitch, you thought.

You put on comfortable clothes and running shoes, and decided to ride your bike on the way to the park. The sun was beginning to set; orange and pink hues painted the sky, a light chilly breeze combing through your hair. The park was still lively, little kids were playing with each other, old couples were going for walks, some students were studying under the trees.

You hadn’t been to the park since the day Donghyuck left. Yangyang wanted to go skating there from time to time, but every time he asked you to keep him company, you turned down his offer. Then, he started filling his time with dating girls and you started spending more time with Jimin, so the park wasn’t your go-to place to hang out anymore.

You saw Donghyuck leaning against a tree, foot resting on top of the bike’s pedal, same black leather jacket as the day before, a bucket hat hiding his pretty features. He was scrolling through his phone as you approached him.

“Hey” you said and his head shot up, turning off his phone and placing it in his pocket. “Y/n, hi” he said and smiled. You smiled back at him. He looked beautiful when he smiled.

“So, you still like the park, I see” you said. He nodded and hopped on his bike. “I do. So come on, let’s go for a ride. I think we have to catch up on a lot of things. And I promised to make up for all the time we lost. So, let’s go” he said and started riding his bike.

You followed shortly after him until you were now biking beside him. So he does remember his promise, you thought. You smiled to yourself and pushed your thoughts to the back of your mind. You wanted to enjoy your time with him, just like the old times.

You spent hours biking and talking about anything. Donghyuck told you stories from his high school years, the friends he met on the way, how he changed his college major and decided to come back here to study computer engineering.

“A part of me wanted this change because I missed this town, you know? I have so many memories here, I was kinda attached to this place. All I needed was a valid reason to come back, and I found one, so here I am.” he said.

You couldn’t help but bring the same questions to your mind, so you gathered all of your strength and asked him. “Then why didn’t you visit us at all? Or even call us back? You did at first and then you stopped. Why?”

Donghyuck pulled the breaks of his bike and rested his feet on the ground to stop the bike from moving. You mimicked his actions and stood there searching his features for an answer. He cleared his throat and turned to look at you. You couldn’t see his face clearly because the bucket hat was casting a shadow over his features.

“Honestly, I don’t really know. I didn’t want to stop contacting you, but I don’t know why I did it.” He paused for a few moments. He drew in a breath and started again. “You know what, I think I know, but I can’t tell you now. Maybe some other time, okay?” he said.

You were left confused, but decided not to question him any further. Instead, you nodded and smiled at him. He would tell you when he was ready to do so.

The sky was getting darker and darker and both your stomachs growled in hunger. Donghyuck suggested that you buy takeout and sit under at the park to stargaze. You left your bikes leaning against a random tree and put your jackets on the ground to sit on them.

The sky looked beautiful. The stars and the moon were shining brightly, contrasting with the pitch black background of the sky. Donghyuck was staring at the sky when he spoke up “I remember how much you liked watching the sky when you were younger. You were always watching the stars closely and we made bets on which one would fall first.”

You chuckled at the memory. “And you always lost. Every. Single. Time. Seriously, you have no intuition at all. You had won one time and bragged about it forever” you said and he laughed.

He turned his head to face you. He had taken off his hat too, his black hair was falling over his eyes. “You were just lucky all the other times. Don’t flatter yourself” he said.

You sat there and ate your food in silence. Comfortable silence. The only sound that was heard was the singing of the cicadas in the trees and occasionally your munching on the food.

Everything felt at ease again. You and Donghyuck, sitting beside each other, enjoying each other’s company, not having to utter a single word. You were smiling at yourself, it really felt as if not a single day had passed.

Donghyuck looked back at the sky and took a sip from his drink before he addressed you. “You really improved. Biking, I mean. I remember you were still struggling when I left” he said.

“Thanks, I still rode my bike to school so that I could get used to it more. Thank you for teaching me by the way. I don’t think I ever thanked you properly” you said.

“It's no problem” he said and sipped from his drink again.

He opened his mouth to speak again, changing the subject now. “So, why did you break up with that guy? Dejun, was it?” he asked.

Why is he so curious about that? “Oh, there were many reasons actually. He wasn’t a bad guy, he was really cool and I liked him a lot. It’s just that we got kinda bored of each other, I guess? And he also graduated from high school a year earlier than me so then he had to go back to China for college.”

Donghyuck nodded. “I see” he paused and asked again. “How was he like?”

“Why do you even bother so much? He is old news now, anyway” you said. But now you were curious about Donghyuck too. “Tell me about you, did you date anyone in high school?”

You don’t know why but you got anxious waiting for his answer. He shrugged. “Yeah but nothing serious. Just casual things, you know?” he said and you hummed in agreement.

The night went on and you talked more. You and Donghyuck agreed to hang out at the park every day after your classes, like you used to. That’s what he suggested. You couldn’t say no; of course you wanted to spend time with him.

And that’s what you did. You grew closer again, maybe even closer than you used to be. You enjoyed biking and stargazing in the park a lot. It had become your thing; an activity that the two of you shared with each other, an excuse to get away from everyone and everything and make up for all the memories you could have had.

There were quite a few moments when you wanted to look Donghyuck in the eyes and tell him I like you dumbass. But every single time you backed away from doing it. You were too scared that these harmless words would end up destroying everything you had built with him.

So you waited. You waited for the right time to bring it up. You were having the time of your life alongside a dear person that you’ve loved and appreciated your entire life. You were not ready to take the risk and possibly lose him. So you never said a word. Because he didn’t say any words either.

“Why does Donghyuck keep asking me about Dejun? What is so interesting about him? If he wants to find out more about him, he should be the one to date him” the frustration in your voice made a couple of people turn their heads from the tables next to yours.

Jimin took a fork bite of her carrot cake. “Girl, you must be joking” she said, munching on the piece of cake. “He asks about him because, guess what, he is jealous! J-e-a-l-o-u-s. Got it? Why are you so stupid, gosh! The man has clearly fallen for you and you are so oblivious of it!”.

“I mean why would he be jealous? Dejun and I broke up so long ago” you muttered to yourself.

Jimin heard that and, obviously, she wouldn’t leave it at that. “This is what happens when you like someone. Donghyuck keeps asking you about your ex boyfriend because he wants to make sure he’s in the clear to make a move.”

You sighed. “Is this why you keep asking Yangyang if he broke up with his girlfriend? Look, Jimin, I love you, but I don’t think Hyuck likes me. As a friend, yes. But nothing more than that.”

Jimin gulped down a glass full of water. “Okay, whatever floats your boat, Y/n” she said and took another fork bite of her cake. “So, did Yangyang tell you? A frat guy he knows is hosting a party this weekend, wanna go?” she asked you.

“Come on Jiminie, you know I don’t really do parties” you whined.

Jimin rolled her eyes. “I wasn’t expecting a different answer. But we’re definitely going. There’s gonna be hot boys, good music and lots of alcohol. I heard Donghyuck is going too”.

“Well, he didn’t mention any party” you defended him. “He didn’t mention any party yet” Jimin corrected you. “He's gonna bring it up any second. I bet you can’t say no to him, you care too much about his feelings but you never care about mine” Jimin sulked.

You mentally slapped her only because you couldn’t bear to slap her for real. “I will go to the party because you want us to go, not because Donghyuck will supposedly be there. You know I always come along with you in everything. We come as a package, remember? Now, don’t sulk and eat your cake, we have to think about our outfits” you said. She was your best friend after all, it was the least you could do.

Jimin’s face lit up and her lips curved upwards, stretching all the way to her ears. Before she could open her mouth to speak, you cut her off. “But you have to promise me that you won’t get drunk, okay?” you said and lifted your pinky.

She linked her pinky finger with yours and nodded in agreement. “I don’t exactly promise it, but I’ll try my best” she said.

Donghyuck indeed mentioned the party later that day when you went out at the park with him. “I don’t really wanna go either Y/n, but all my friends are gonna be there. And now that you’re gonna be there too, I can’t be the only one missing out from all the fun” he said.

Donghyuck has had his fun share with parties during high school. He told you so one night at the park. He would sneak out the house and go to parties during weekends, but one night, or rather morning, he went home super drunk and threw up all over the front door rug. He claimed that this happened because of a dare his friends made him do and that he didn’t intend to drink as much as he did. After that, he avoided parties like the plague. It’s not that his parents never allowed him to go again; he could easily sneak out his window. He was smart enough to realize that parties were simply not good for him.

“I wanted to fit in with them, you know?” Donghyuck said “I got used to it eventually and I actually kinda liked it, but now I don’t really enjoy such things”.

That’s one of the many reasons you liked Donghyuck so much. His honesty. He wasn’t afraid to speak his mind about things that bothered him, or simply voice out his thoughts. So why wasn’t he doing it with his feelings too? Was it so hard for him too? Did he actually like you, like Jimin said? Or maybe you just wanted to believe that he did. If he really did, he would probably have said it by now.

But his actions spoke louder than his words. You couldn’t help but think about the way he looked at you under the night sky when you were staring at the stars but he was staring back at you. Or when he wiped your strawberry milk stains from the corners of your lips and his fingers stayed there brushing your lips a little longer than they should be. Or when he held you close to him among big crowds so that he wouldn’t lose you from his sight. Or when he would let you rest your head on his chest while he was stroking your hair so that you could fall asleep faster.

You swear you had heard him whisper something to you once, but when you asked him to repeat it he waved it off. Were you that desperate for his attention? Maybe. But maybe both of you were fools, afraid to let their heart be free because of the painful possibility that it might break.

You and Jimin were standing in front of the frat house door, the loud music blasting through the speakers behind the wall created a throbbing base sound in your ears, your heart beat in sync with the beat of the song that was playing from inside that house.

“Do we knock or...” Jimin trailed off before the door slid wide open and a tipsy young man stood by it. “Welcome ladies, come on in” he said. You and Jimin looked at each other for confirmation before hesitantly taking a step forward. The young man stepped aside so that you could get through the door.

The place was dark, the only source of light being the neon special effects lighting coming from the DJ set. The rooms were packed with people, some of them already drunk, some of them dancing all over each other, the mixed odor of sweat, alcohol and weed making you dizzy. At that exact moment you reminded yourself that this was why you didn’t like parties.

You and Jimin stood there, eyes wandering all over the room, trying to take in the scenery in front of you. “Damn, this is so cool” Jimin breathed out.

The guy who opened the door a few seconds ago was nowhere to be seen. A girl was walking with her sunglasses on, when she bumped into Jimin and spilled a bit of her drink on the ground, a drop of it landing on Jimin’s shoe. A “sorry” was barely audible on top of the loud music and Jimin stood there looking at her shoe in disgust.

“I guess it’s not that cool” she said and grabbed your hand. “Let’s go get ourselves some drinks.”

You walked towards the kitchen which was a bit brighter compared to the other rooms. Bottles of different types of alcohol were lined up on the kitchen counter. Juice boxes, ice and plastic red cups were placed on the kitchen table. A group of boys were refilling their cups with their alcohol of choice, while a couple was making out up against the wall next to the fridge.

Jimin’s disgusted expression from earlier appeared again. You decided to ignore your surroundings and went over to the kitchen counter to grab a drink for you and Jimin.

“Where’s Yangyang?” Jimin asked

“I honestly have no idea. He said he’d text me once he gets here, but I’m a bit surprised he didn’t arrive earlier than us. He doesn’t miss on such things” you said and Jimin nodded.

“And Donghyuck?” she asked again

You put the bottle of alcohol down and grabbed a box of grapefruit juice. You shrugged. “ No idea either.”

Jimin smirked at your answer, but she didn’t say anything. Instead, she took her cup and guided you out of the kitchen towards the living room. “Come on, let’s dance” she said.

The music was blasting into your eardrums and your body caught the rhythm of the music, adjusting its muscles to move along to it. It wasn’t as bad as you thought it would be. Your body was swaying to the fast-paced song that the DJ was playing when you felt your phone vibrate in your pocket.

[Hyuck]

where are you?

[Hyuck]

can’t see you

You lifted your head to look around the crowded living room in hopes of finding Donghyuck. It didn’t take you long before you could spot him among the crowd, though. You could never miss him anywhere, he always stood out in your eyes. Your gaze caught his, and his lips curved a bit when he saw you.

He tried to squeeze between the people dancing in the living room in order to get to your place. “What are you looking at?” Jimin asked you when she noticed that something bothered you.

You didn’t have time to answer her, because Donghyuck grabbed your arm to smoothly turn your body around and shift your attention to him. You felt a lump in your throat, your breath trapped inside your lungs. There he stood, messy hair falling onto his eyes, black graphic shirt and jeans, a Cuban link around his neck and matching rings on his fingers contrasting with the dark colors of his outfit. He looked gorgeous.

He flashed you a smile, raising his voice so that you could hear him. “Hi” he said. He simply said hi. Yet a group of butterflies started dancing in your stomach. You said it back.

Jimin got the message and leaned in your ear. “I think I saw some girls I know from one of my classes. I’d better leave you two” she said and turned on her heel to leave.

Donghyuck waved Jimin off and grabbed your hand. He then bent a bit lower and leaned in your ear. “Should we go somewhere quieter?” he asked you, his low voice vibrating in your ear. You could only nod.

Donghyuck walked in the front and you followed behind him, still holding his hand. He led you outside the house, towards the back yard. Plastic cups were scattered all over the grassy ground, two girls passed out beside some bushes, a guy sipping alcohol from a glass bottle and dancing on his own. Yeah, parties were weird.

You felt weirded out and uncomfortable at the sight and Donghyuck sensed it. He squeezed your hand and you looked up at him. He nodded to the large swing beside the barbecue stand and motioned you to go and sit there.

You sat down on the swing and Donghyuck copied your movement. He leaned his body towards the back so that it touched the back of the swing and with a swift motion, he pushed his feet on the ground and the swing started moving. You lifted your feet off the ground and let Donghyuck rock the swing smoothly.

You sat in silence for a moment, that comfortable silence that only existed when you were with Donghyuck, which was interrupted by his honey voice. “I don’t like parties” he simply said.

You turned to look at him but he was staring into the void in front of him. “ I have bad memories when it comes to parties” he said.

You didn’t speak. You didn’t want to. You always let him open up to you without interrupting his stream of thoughts.

Donghyuck drew in a sharp breath. “Remember that story I told you about that party? That one when I went home the next day and threw up all over the door? Yeah that one. I couldn’t bear going to something like this again when the last time I did, I didn’t even do it for myself. Did you know that I started drinking so that kids at my new school thought I was cool? That’s how I ended up spilling my guts all over my mother’s rug.”

He turned to look at you. “Pretty disgusting, huh?” he chuckled.

You chuckled too. You lowered your gaze to your feet. “Then why did you come here tonight?” you asked him.

“I don’t know” he said without even thinking about his answer. “I guess I came for my friends again.“ He paused for a second and spoke again “And I guess I also came to see you, mostly” he trailed off.

You stilled at his words and you thanked yourself for staring at your shoes and not looking at him, because he would be able to see the embarrassingly bright red color of your cheeks.

“But you see me everyday. We hang out all the time” you said.

“I know” he said. That’s all he said. What was that even supposed to mean?

Before you could speak, Donghyuck got up from the swing and extended his arm in front of you. “Come on, let's get out of here. This party sucks, we both hate it, so why waste our time? Let’s leave. Me and you.” he said.

You looked up at him. “Hyuck,” you trailed off “as much as I hate this party and as much as I want to leave with you, I promised Jimin to keep her company” you really hated that you had to say this.

“Jimin has found other people to hang out with, she’ll be fine, I know it.” Donghyuck said, a glimpse of hope in the tone of his voice.

That glimpse vanished when you rejected his offer for the second time, the corners of his mouth dropping to a frown. “I’m sorry Hyuck, I can’t” you said.

Donghyuck nodded to himself and put his hands inside his pockets. He cleared his throat but his voice still came out a bit raspy and low. “It’s okay, I get it.”

Your heart shuttered upon seeing him like this. You really didn’t want to make him feel bad, but you had also promised Jimin to be there for her since she wanted this so much. And you couldn’t let yourself break that promise, even though it was actually a bit trivial. Because in all honesty, Jimin would really be fine.

But also a small part of you was too flustered to spend time alone with Donghyuck at that moment. You felt as if you weren’t capable of controlling your emotions; your feelings kept growing stronger and stronger, and his presence alone was enough to make you feel overwhelmed with love.

The back door opened and someone came running through it. “Donghyuck, dude!” a guy you didn’t quite recognize yelled and came to grab Donghyuck by his arm. “You’re missing out on all the fuuuun my dude, come in back insideeee we’re gonna get fucking wasted!” the guy was yelling and patting Donghyuck on the back of his neck while dragging him inside the frat house.

Donghyuck said something you didn’t quite catch, and he tried to let go of the guy’s hold on him, but he failed to do so. The guy had already taken him to the back door and inside the house.

The door closed shut behind them and you left sitting on the swing by yourself, rocking it slightly with your feet. You shivered under the cool evening breeze and wrapped your arms around your body to shield yourself from the cold.

You didn’t want to go back inside. You promised Jimin to keep her company, but a frat party was the last place you wanted to be at, at that time. You grabbed your phone and, speaking of the devil, a few texts from Jimin appeared on your screen.

[Jiminie]

spotted yangyang. pretty sure he took a girl to a room

[Jiminie]

doesn’t he a gf?

You sighed reading Jimin’s texts. You really had to have a talk with Yangyang. And Jimin, for that matter. At least you knew that he was safe and that you probably won’t have to take care of him like a baby after you leave the party.

[you]

let him be, we’ll kick his ass tomorrow

[you]

where are you?

The text you wrote was delivered for the next 15 minutes. Jimin hadn’t read your message. All of a sudden, your hands became sweaty and your chest felt heavy as if a rock had fallen onto it.

Why didn’t she text me back?

Worry started welling up inside you and you rushed inside the house looking for your best friend. The music had got louder, the crowd was bigger, the smell of alcohol and weed more prominent. You went running up and down the stairs, kicking open every single door you found on your way.

Still, Jimin was nowhere to be found.

You stood at the edge of the stairway for a second to catch your breath. You opened your phone to call her and started walking towards the bathroom, the last room you didn’t check.

The phone was beeping in your ear, but Jimin didn’t pick up. You exhaled sharply and opened the bathroom door, still holding the phone in your ear. The sweat on your palms and the rock on your chest magically disappeared when you saw Jimin kneeling in front of the toilet with an arm holding her hair back out of her face.

A sigh of relief escaped your lips and you stopped the phone call. “Thank god you’re safe. I was so freaked out you bitch” you said and crouched down beside her. “Are you okay?” you asked her.

Jimin nodded and let her hair fall down her shoulders. She wiped her lips with the back of her palm before she spoke. “I’m okay. I had a bit too much alcohol and I threw up. But I feel better now. Sorry for making you worried” she said.

You opened your arms and she fell into your embrace. You stroked her head lightly, as you could feel her warm tears wetting the fabric of your shirt on your shoulder. She promised not to drink too much, but your gut somehow knew you’d better stay there at the party because something like this would be inevitable. “It's okay Jiminie, I was the one who left you alone, I promised to keep you company” you said.

She pulled back from the hug. “I guess we both broke each other’s promise” she chuckled and you did the same.

Jimin sniffled and wiped her already dry tears. “Why are you alone? Where is Donghyuck?” she asked you.

“We were sitting outside but then a random guy came and dragged him back inside. He seemed pretty wasted” you replied.

Jimin’s eyes widened and she stood up abruptly. “Oh no, oh no no no” she said.

You stood up too. “What? Jimin, what's wrong?” you asked her curiously.

“If it's the guy I think it is, then Donghyuck might be stupid drunk right now, or even worse, under the influence. We need to find him. Now” she said and ran out the bathroom and down the stairs, skipping a couple of steps while doing so.

You followed right after her, the rock falling on your chest again. You hated parties. This was final. Things like this are unavoidable in parties, and you hated the fact that your friends had to go through shit every single time.

The music wasn’t as loud as earlier and the living room didn’t feel as crowded. Most of the people were gathered outside in the backyard, or were already passed out on the beds or the floors of the bedrooms.

You and Jimin spotted a group of people gathered in a circle in the middle of the living room. Everybody was sitting on the carpeted floor, bottles of alcohol scattered everywhere around them. You noticed that a guy was holding a blunt and kept rotating it to every person gathered in that circle. Oh no. 

Their voices were mixed in with the music coming from the DJ set, so all you could see was their mouths moving without saying anything meaningful. The smoke of the blunt made the living room foggy and your lungs were struggling to work properly in between the crowded room.

The stinging sensation in your eyes caused by the smoke and flashing lights made your eyes watery and you could not tell apart any face in the crowd, except for Jimin who was standing next to you.

“What the fuck is going on in here?” Jimin whispered.

You rubbed your eyes in order to clear your vision without even caring if this would ruin your makeup. The faces on the people sitting on the floor became clearer, and it didn’t take you long before you spotted the familiar chocolate eyes looking drowsy, honey fingers placing the blunt in between soft plump lips.

A girl passed Donghyuck the blunt and he took a long and slow drag from it, exhaling the smoke into the thick air creating smoke rings. He then gave the blunt to the person next to him and he leaned back supporting his body with his elbows.

Donghyuck was wasted. Whatever that guy did to him in such a little time got to him immediately. His chocolate eyes were drowned in a pool of red, his hair looking messier than before and his clothes were all wrinkled.

You stood there frozen looking at him. If you had tried to keep him away from that guy, he wouldn’t have ended up in this situation. He had told you that he was pressured by other people to do stuff he didn’t want to do, but was he that naive to let this happen to himself once again? How many times has that even happened before? 

Your thoughts had carried you away, your vision was blurry again and your ears had blocked away all the sounds. An arm slung around your shoulders and you jolted up at the sudden touch.

“Where have you been bestie? You came rrright at the perfect time. We’re playing spin the bottle” Yangnyang said drowsily, his eyes painted in the same red shade as Donghyuck’s.

“Oh you’re here too, come on, sit down” he said to Jimin and dragged us both to the circle on the floor. He used both his arms and his full force to sit us down next to each other, and then he got up to sit across from us where he was previously sitting.

The girl to your left offered you the blunt but you rejected it without a second thought. Everyone was either stupid high or stupid drunk, some of them were both. You were suffocating. You felt like a total stranger there, even the existence of your own body was making you anxious.

You turned to Jimin on your right. “We need to go home” you mouthed and she kept nodding to herself constantly.

Your eyes roamed around the small circle, trying to find a way to get up and leave. But before you could do that, the chocolate pair of eyes that was now drowned in deep red, locked in with yours. A sense of déjà vu ran through your entire body, shivering under his gaze. This cannot happen again.

Jimin took your hand in hers and squeezed it tightly. She was uncomfortable and so were you. You tried to get up and leave, but the girl next to you dragged you back down.

A guy gulped down an entire bottle of alcohol before he put it down in the middle of the circle. You didn’t even bother to look at what type of alcohol it was.

Yangyang moved in closer to the middle and grabbed the bottle. “Alright, I'll go first!” he shouted and with a swift motion, he spun the bottle fast.

The bottle was spinning at a rapid speed until it came to a stop, its two ends pointing on two people you didn’t know. Apparently, you were the only one who didn’t know them because everyone else was super excited for their kiss. Or at least they were too high to understand what they were doing.

The bottle spun again. And again. And again. You lost count of how many rounds you were in, the same way your eyes were lost in Donghyuck’s. You kept him under your gaze, watching his every move and trying to justify the way he was acting. You had never seen him like this, so out of himself. What happened to the boy you saw a couple hours ago? The boy you knew ever since you were five? It felt as if he had almost lost whatever it was that made him different from the others. Right now, he looked like every other frat boy in that house.

But he didn’t really look at you. In fact, his mind seemed to be roaming around, not really paying attention to any of his surroundings except for when someone would pass him the blunt.

The bottle kept spinning and almost everyone had kissed someone else at this point. Yangyang took his fair share of the game as he kept on kissing a different girl in almost every single round.

Jimin squeezed your hand again and you realized how uncomfortable she might have felt. This time, you wouldn’t let any of the others stop you from leaving. Your friend wasn’t feeling well, but so were you. So you let go of Jimin’s hand and stood up, ready to leave.

As if fate was against you, you heard a burst of cheers and whistles coming from everyone gathered in the room. You regretted not leaving sooner, because the one end of the bottle was pointing at your side. And the other end was pointing at Donghyuck.

Cold sweat ran down your temples and a tight knot appeared in your stomach. This can’t be. You froze there standing still, staring at the bottle on your feet. You lifted your gaze from your feet to meet Donghyuck’s, who was staring back at you with a smug expression painting his face. From the corner of your eye, you could spot Yangyang grinning like a madman, his entire dentition on full display.

As if he did it on purpose, Donghyuck took a long drag of the blunt before standing up too so that his eyes leveled yours. The smugness on his face never left his features, his drowsy red eyes pouring into yours.

He slowly walked towards you, stopping right in front of your standing figure. His face was now way too close to yours. You could smell the alcohol and God knows what else on his breath, the heat of his body radiating to yours.

Donghyuck parted his lips and your breath got caught in your throat. His body somehow got even closer to yours. He tilted his head to the side and leaned against your ear. His hot breath was fanning over your ear, his lips softly grazing your skin. With a voice hoarse and low, he spoke loud enough for you to barely hear him. “Don’t worry sweetheart, we’ve done this before.”

You hadn’t even noticed which end of the bottle was pointing at you, but Donghyuck took the initiative himself and smacked his plump lips onto yours. His touch caught you off guard. You were standing there doing nothing, while Donghyuck placed both of his hands on the sides of your neck, his lips moving aggressively yet smoothly on top of yours.

You waited for him to pull away so that you could leave the party as soon as possible, but his intentions seemed to be different. He bit on your bottom lip in an attempt to part your lips so that you could kiss him back. You hated to admit it to yourself but it definitely worked. You parted your mouth just enough and moved your lips in sync with his smooth plump ones, the taste of alcohol from his lips transfering to yours.

The knot on your stomach kept on tightening more and more with each second passing. Your pulse rate had reached an infinite number of beats per minute and you were sure that your legs would not be able to hold you for much longer.

As if Donghyuck read your mind, he pulled away after leaving a last soft peck on your lips, removing his hands from the sides of your neck. He pulled back smirking at you as you were still standing frozen, your lips still feeling numb and swollen.. 

You had blocked away everyone else that was around you. You couldn’t hear anything of what they were saying. Your brain was still trying to comprehend what had just happened.

With a quick snap back to reality, you grabbed Jimin’s hand and turned your back to everyone else, storming off through the door of the frat house.

The night of the party you slept over at Jimin’s dorm. As soon as you exited the frat house, you went straight to Jimin’s car and you offered to drive since Jimin wasn’t in the right place to drive. She was still feeling unwell after she threw up all the alcohol she had consumed previously the same night, so you wanted to make sure she would be fine. But honestly, you weren’t feeling well either, and it wasn’t because you had drank.

Your mind kept replaying the moment Donghyuck kissed you like a video on loop. You were suddenly fifteen again, playing a silly game of spin the bottle with your friends where you happened to kiss your silly little crush. But now it happened again. And it wasn’t a silly game or a silly crush anymore.

Why was Donghyuck so complicating? All those times you hung out together, you never noticed him having any romantic intentions towards you. Everything he did or said was purely in the terms of friendship. But the way he approached you, touched you and kissed you at the party told you otherwise. Were you that blind not to notice his intentions?

You tried to excuse his behavior, saying that he was high or drunk and didn’t know what he was doing. Which is not necessarily a lie. It wasn’t his fault that he got peer pressured into drinking and behaving like one of the frat boys. He is the complete opposite of a troublemaker and ill-intended person; no wonder people found it so easy to talk him into things. 

Plus, it was only just a game. He sure didn’t think of it as something much of a big deal, so why would you give it so much importance? 

You mentally slapped yourself for thinking like this, because Jimin, who was already fast asleep, would yell at you for excusing Donghyuck’s behavior. He’s not a kid, he’s a grown-up, he knows what he’s doing, she would say. You had to wait until the morning to hear her scolding. The thing is, she wouldn’t be completely wrong about this.

During the thunderstorm of thoughts pouring inside your brain, a bold lightning struck in between. What if you confessed to him? Your heart couldn’t bear hiding what it felt for any longer. At that moment, you didn’t care if it would ruin your relationship with Donghyuck. He has acted recklessly enough quite a few times now, so you were allowed to be reckless for once too. He had to know how you felt, because this is what would make you feel at ease with yourself. He can’t find it so easy to kiss you in a drunk game and not feel anything either. After the spark that lit up with the touch of your lips and the butterflies that danced around the knot in your stomach, you knew you had to tell him. But the problem was that you didn’t know how to do it. 

For the meantime, you had curled up in Jimin’s bed hugging yourself tightly, crying your eyes out until sweet sleep brushed over them and closed them shut.

The morning of the next day you and Jimin went out to grab breakfast together. She was still feeling a bit weird because of last night’s events, but she said that a plate of chocolate chip pancakes would cure her hangover.

You were fiddling with your fork, scraping it at the surface of the plate, a screeching noise coming from it. Jimin visibly shivered at the sound and you stopped it.

“So,” Jimin began, swallowing a big piece of the pancakes, “wanna talk about last night?” she asked.

You put your fork down and sat back, crossing your arms. “I don’t think there’s anything to talk about. Everything is so confusing” you answered.

“Um, that’s exactly why we need to talk about it” Jimin said. She drank a full glass of water and then set it down on the table with a thud. It was so loud, you thought that the table might have broken.

“Donghyuck literally kissed you and we’re gonna completely ignore that? Come on Y/n, we cannot pretend it didn’t happen. Well, at least you cannot pretend it didn’t happen” Jimin said.

“Drop it Jimin, he was drunk, or high, or whatever.”

“No he was not. Well he was, but not that much. He knew what he was doing. Look, Y/n, Donghyuck has been a great friend to you and I know how much you love him for that. But when it comes to the romantic part of your relationship, he’s been nothing but an ass.”

You sighed and didn’t say anything in return. Jimin was right. He really was an ass when it came to romantic relationships. But you couldn’t ignore your feelings. You knew the way you felt when he touched you, when he leaned close to your ear and whispered to you, when his lips danced with yours.

The question is, did he feel the same?

You broke the silence by speaking up. “I think I’m gonna confess to him” you said.

Jimin almost choked on her food. She started coughing and you immediately got up and patted her on her back to prevent any accidents. You filled in her glass with water and helped her drink a bit.

“You what?!” Jimin practically screamed and you were thankful that the restaurant was not full that morning.

“I thought about it last night and I can’t keep suppressing my feelings, But I don’t know how to do it and I still think that Donghyuck might not like me back, hell, he only sees my as a friend, but at the same time I felt it when he kissed me, it felt different than the first time he did it back at that goodbye party before high school and God I hate parties becau-“

“Hey hey hey! Calm down bestie” Jimin interrupted you. You were panting, trying to catch your breath. You didn’t realize you went on an auto-rant mode until after Jimin spoke.

“It’s okay, I know it’s hard to do it. But if you finally feel confident enough to tell him, you should do it. We’ll think of a way to do that, together.” Jimin reassured you and you nodded to yourself.

Speaking of the devil, your phone screen lit up and a ting sound echoed in the room. You picked it up, only to see a text from Donghyuck.

[Hyuck]

see you at the park later?

You sighed again and made a mental note to text him back in a minute when you would have calmed down from your previous outbreak.

You really had to tell him, and you had to do it soon.

Despite your initial denial, you agreed to meet Donghyuck later that day at the park, at your usual spot. You were contemplating whether to meet him or not, because even though you wanted to confess, your anxiety and fear of a bad outcome got the best of you. 

You didn’t mind if you got rejected. You really didn’t care at all. At that moment, you just wanted to get it out of your chest. A few weeks ago, you would be dreading the possibility of Donghyuck rejecting your feelings and ruining your friendship. But right now you had none of that in mind.

You rode your bike on the way to the park in order to clear your mind with some fresh air. The sun had almost set and the park was becoming emptier. You spotted Donghyuck sitting on the ground with his back resting on a tree trunk. He had rode there on his bike too.

You went up to him and he only noticed your presence until after you sat down beside him. He turned his head to your side and he flushed you one of his precious bright smiles, the one that always made your heart skip a bit.

You didn’t want to lie to yourself, but your confidence from earlier magically vanished the moment you saw his face.

“How have you been? It was a mess last night” you spoke first and his smile dropped at the sound of your voice, his plump lips forming a soft frown, eyes falling down to his lap.

“Don’t remind me of that” Donghyuck said. He paused for a second before he spoke again. “I actually wanted to apologize for that. For whatever happened. I clearly didn’t mean anything I did or said, so if I did anything bad or weird, don’t tell me. I don’t wanna know. I promised myself I wouldn’t get carried away, but guess what! I did nothing but that. I’m sorry.”

You waited for him to finish with what he wanted to say before you said anything else. You went closer to him and rubbed his back in sympathy.

It took you a while to take in everything he said. What did he mean by “I didn’t mean anything I said or did”? Did he regret kissing you? Didn’t he feel the same spark, the same tingle, the same knot in his stomach?

You tried to push these thoughts away and focus on your feelings. It was time you put your feelings first, or rather, yourself. Your heart was beating out of your chest, blood rushing into your cheeks, as you gathered all your confidence and courage before you spoke up.

“Donghyuck?” you said in a soft, quiet voice, barely above a whisper. Donghyuck lifted his head, his chocolate eyes diving deep into yours, his skin glimmering under the moonlight like frozen honey.

That’s when your voice got stuck in your throat, and you stood there staring at him and he was staring back at you. “Wanna go on a ride with our bikes? To clear our minds?” you said.

He nodded and his plump lips curved upwards, his eyes creasing a bit on the sides. This is not what you wanted to say, but at least you said something.

You wanted to say so much more. So many things occupied the back of your head, you wanted to scream at him for giving you all these mixed signals, you wanted to scold him for acting so immature, you wanted to hug him and tell him that he’s too good for this world, you wanted to feel his touch and warmth on your body. But you did nothing for it.

You had to think of a way to confess to him without having to say any words. Otherwise, you would fuck up. Or you wouldn’t be able to do it at all, and you would be left with the burden upon your chest.

In the meantime, you were reminded how beautiful you felt every time you were with him. You relaxed, you laughed, you cried, you smiled, you frowned, you were stressed and then you were not. There was only one boy in all the world that could wake up every single emotion inside you and that boy was none other than Lee Donghyuck.

You still quite couldn’t put your finger on what it was that made him so different from the other boys. Maybe the fact that he was just a guy, like everyone else, but he seemed so gorgeous in your eyes. Maybe it was because you knew him in a way no one else did. That’s why you felt the need to share your feelings with him, because no matter what, you somehow knew that he would always love you back, even as just a friend. 

You were still mad at him for acting this way. But you could not completely ignore the person you knew because of one reckless incident. You knew Donghyuck very well, and you knew that he was better than this. You weren’t in the right mood to confront him after seeing how bad he felt with himself, so you chose to put whatever happened at the party towards the back of your head for a while and enjoy your time with him.

There is always the right time for everything.

“Aeri broke up with me” Yangyang announced, with a frown on his face that could reach the floor.

“She did? Yeah, I’m not surprised. You shouldn’t be either” you said.

“But why?” Yangyang whined.

“Are you serious right now?” Jimin spoke up “You literally hook up with every other girl, plus, you never gave her any attention! And you have the audacity to cry about it.”

You were walking on campus, heading towards your respective classes. It had been two days since the frat party, and Yangyang’s girlfriend found out about his doings and she finally snapped.

Donghyuck caught up to you and joined the conversation. “Oof, I found you guys, I was looking for you everywhere. Wait what happened?” he asked as soon as he noticed Yangyang’s frown in his expression.

“Aeri happened” you said.

“Who's Aeri?” Donghyuck asked, furrowing his eyebrows.

Jimin was the one to speak up this time. “Yangyang’s girlfriend. Well, now ex-girlfriend. It took her a bit long to come to her senses but I’m happy she finally did.” She turned to Yangyang and slapped him in the back of his head. “See, you never even mentioned her name, you idiot! You’re gross, honestly” Jimin said with a disgusted expression.

Donghyuck smiled slightly at Jimin’s comment, but none of them saw him but you. Was it just your idea or did he look extra fine today?

Jimin walked to your side and linked her arm with yours. “Now if you will excuse us boys, we have to talk about girl things, mhm?” Jimin said and dragged you away from them, leaving them walking behind you.

“So, I thought of the perfect idea” Jimin whispered, lowering her head.

“About what?” you asked.

“You will make a quiz and send it to him” Jimin said. You stopped at your track to take in what she just said. “What?”

“You want to confess to Donghyuck, right? So I did some research and came across this quiz that you supposedly send to your crush and then they have to respond and send it back to you I guess. What do you think?” Jimin said.

“It sounds childish. Yeah I don’t think it will work” you said.

“But why? Let’s give it a try. Please” Jimin whined and you couldn’t do anything but agree with her. “Okay, listen. I’ll see what I’ll do. If I feel confident enough to send it to him then we’re good, otherwise we’ll have to think of something else” you said.

Jimin screeched and hugged you tightly. “Thank you thank you thank you! Oh my god, I really think it will work. Plus, it’s not gonna be a face to face confession so don’t be nervous about it. You got this. I’ll meet you later after classes to work on it. Love you bestie!” Jimin said and ran off to her class, leaving you walking on your own in the campus.

Maybe her idea wasn’t that bad after all. This couldn’t go too wrong, right?

Later that day you met Jimin at your favorite café. You found her sitting at your usual table, scrolling on her phone.

Yangyang decided to tag along this time too. You bumped into him on your way out of campus and invited him for coffee too. You didn’t tell Jimin about it, but you were sure she wouldn’t mind.

You sat down next to her, and Yangyang went for the seat on the other side of the table, taking out his phone.

“Let’s start, take out your laptop” Jimin said and you did so. You opened an empty form sheet and stared at the cursor appearing and disappearing on the screen. “Well, how do I start?” you asked.

Jimin took the lead and turned the laptop to her side so that she could type on the keyboard easier. “So, we'll start with his name. Write something like, ‘Hi Donghyuck, if you’re receiving this it’s because I have a big fat crush on you and I don’t know how to tell you-‘”

“Shhhh,” you interrupted her “don’t say his name” you whisper shouted.

Yangyang raised his head from his phone screen and joined the conversation. “Don’t worry about it bestie, it’s not as if we don’t know about it. It’s so obvious that you like Hyuck to the point it hurts my eyes every time I see you looking at him. Can’t you be more discreet about it? What the fuck are you two even doing by the way?”

You were left speechless and kept blinking, staring at Yangyang. Of course he would figure it out, he’s been your best friend since you were literally babies. You shouldn’t be surprised by this.

“We’re making a confession quiz to help Y/n tell Donghyuck that she likes him. I saw it online and apparently it works wonders” Jimin said.

Yangyang stayed silent for a few seconds before he started laughing hysterically. You and Jimin looked at each other and then back at Yangyang, waiting for him to stop with his laughing outburst. 

You waited until he finally caught his breath, wiping a tear that slipped from the corner of his eye with his finger. “You guys are seriously so funny” he said.

“What's so funny about it, Yangyang? Hm?” Jimin asked him.

“I just find it such a stupid idea. Don’t you think it’s a bit childish? It won’t work” he said.

“That's what I thought too, but I’m gonna give it a try” you said.

“Okay, whatever” Yangyang said and went back to scrolling on his phone.

“Don’t give him any notice, Y/n. Let’s move on” Jimin said and started typing on the keyboard.

“So, we'll start with questions such as ‘Did you know that I liked you?’ and ‘If yes, then how did you know?’ and then ‘Do you like me back?’ and stuff” Jimin spoke while typing at the same time.

“Wait Jimin, don’t you think these are a bit too straightforward?” you asked. Jimin stopped typing and looked at you dead in the eye. “Are you kidding me? This is how a confession works, hello?” Jimin answered, full of irony. Through the corner of your eye, you saw Yangyang scoffing.

“Okay so next,” Jimin started typing again “you need to ask him the important stuff, which is what he thinks of you. And that includes what his first impression of you was, how attractive he finds you and how much he likes your personality.”

“How about we ask him something like ‘Is this awkward?’ because trust me, it probably is” you were the one who suggested a question this time.

Jimin wasn’t entirely sure if you were joking or not, be she agreed and typed it after the previous one. “Now, let’s end it with a precious moment between the two of you. One that he remembers, it might be anything” Jimin said.

She typed fast, her fingers running on top of the keyboard. Her eyes never left the screen, following the letters without even peaking at the keyboard to see what she was typing. She then pressed the enter key with all her strength and sat back on her chair. “And we’re done. It’s sent” she said.

The moment she said that the quiz was sent, you started trembling. You didn’t feel nervous up until that point. What if everything went downhill after this? It’s just a stupid quiz, you thought. Sure, the quiz was stupid, but your crush wasn’t. You were worried that once Dongyuck sees the quiz, he’ll start seeing you differently. You were only hoping that this differently didn’t mean negative, because if it did, your entire relationship with him would change. And you didn’t want to lose such an important person in your life over a not-so-stupid crush.

You didn’t see Donghyuck on campus the next day. You were sure about it because ever since Jimin sent him the confession quiz, he hasn’t left your mind. You kept looking for him everywhere but not because you wanted to see him. It was rather the opposite. You knew that if you saw his face after knowing that you had confessed to him, you wouldn’t be able to utter a single word. You avoided him.

You had to thank him, though, for making your job easier. Not a single sight of him on campus for the entire day. Good news.

But the bad news was that he didn’t text you throughout the day at all, which was odd. He would usually ask to meet at the park, or just text you about not anything of importance. But there was no sign of him that day.

A lot of thoughts formed in your mind at the same time. In the worst case scenario, there was something wrong with him. In the best case scenario, he felt way too awkward because of the confession quiz and he didn’t want to do anything with you. You couldn’t explain how this was the best case scenario, but you were worried sick about him. So you hoped for the latter.

You didn’t want to text him or call him though. You wanted to avoid him, right? Your current behavior didn’t match the confidence you had a couple days ago. It felt like you were more intimate with him now, you had exposed a piece of your inner self and you were scared that your actions would make him feel uncomfortable.

Yet, you decided to give him time. You wanted to wait for his response. Whatever it would be. You thought that your confession would help you ease your mind, but you’ve been thinking about him even more now. What if he didn’t feel the same? Of course, you would respect his feelings. You can’t force people to like you, or love you. But deep down, you knew it would hurt. You would still continue to love him even if he didn’t love you back. You cannot turn on and off feelings like a light switch. Loving him took a long time and getting over him would take even longer. You didn’t want to get over him. You probably couldn’t. So you wanted to keep loving him and hoped that maybe, there was a slight chance that he would love you back.

However, you didn’t see Donghyuck on campus the day after that either. But this time, you didn’t know if it was because you were avoiding him or because he just didn’t come to any of his classes.

Worry washed over you when neither Yangyang or Jimin had heard of him. “I thought he would be talking with you” Yangyang told you. Yeah, you thought the same thing.

After your classes ended for the day, you decided to go by his dorm and see him in person. You still felt like avoiding him but you didn’t have another choice at this point. You wanted to see him.

You put on your earphones and let the music keep you company while walking. Your heart rate was slowly increasing with each step you took, but you couldn’t explain if it was because you felt anxious or because your heart followed the beat of the music.

After listening to a couple of songs, you found yourself standing right outside Donghyuck’s dorm door. Taking off your earphones, you stood there still, waiting. You raised your arm hesitantly, knuckles touching the wooden surface of the door. You slightly pulled your hand away from the door and then your knuckles touched the door again.

Knock. Knock.

You drew a step back, arm falling to your side. And you waited.

One, two, three, four, five, si-

Donghyuck appeared behind the door, wearing a pair of gray sweatpants and a t-shirt, hair messy and eyes droopy.

“Hi, um, sorry d-did I wake you up?” you said.

“Um, no it’s fine, uh, is there something wrong?” Donghyuck said, rubbing his eye with his fingers.

And then you noticed the flush color painting his cheeks and the way he kept his eyes on the ground, not trying to maintain eye contact.

“I was just worried, you know? We haven’t seen you in two days and I just wanted to see if you-“

“I’m fine Y/n, there’s nothing to worry about, now please, I was in the middle of something so, uh, I’ll see you later, bye” Donghyuck interrupted you and closed the door right in your face, without even sparing you a glance.

What was this all about? Why was he acting like this?

You blinked away the tears that were forming in the corners of your eyes and walked away.

“Girl, you’re not the one avoiding him, he’s the one avoiding you!” Jimin said, munching on a cheeseburger. 

She swallowed her bite and spoke again. “What I think is, he’s in love with you too, but he’s an even bigger coward than I thought he was. I believe he got so flustered by the quiz we sent him, but don’t worry, he’ll come to his senses sooner or later.”

You rested your head on your palm and sighed heavily. “I don’t know Jiminie, his behavior is so confusing lately. I kinda regret sending him that quiz”.

“Uh oh, don’t say that again. You confessed and well done for that, so now it’s up to him to decide how the relationship between you two will go. Don’t blame yourself for how a man thinks. You never know what goes on inside those pea sized brains of theirs” Jimin said.

“So you say that he’s ignoring me because he likes me back?” you asked, a question which was addressed more to yourself.

“That's exactly what I’m saying,” Jimin said. “I mean, he couldn’t even look at you and his cheeks were all blushy and stuff? Girl, do we see the same things? Because this clearly shows he has lost his shit over you.”

You remained silent for a while, leaving Jimin to eat her cheeseburger in peace and allowing yourself to sort all of your thoughts that were scrambled inside your mind. Maybe she was right. Again. Her intuition regarding people’s feelings and behaviors is remarkable. She always left you wondering how she could be so good at reading other people.

You thought you were good at it too, until this boy named Lee Donghyuck came into your life. It wasn't that hard to understand him as a little boy, but now that you’re all adults, it seems like he has built walls around his heart and it’s not easy to read him anymore. The problem was that you didn’t know why he did this. He used to allow himself to be open and vulnerable with you. At least you thought so.

Now you are left wondering what’s in his mind and what is it that makes him act this way. Was the quiz that awkward? Did he see you in a different way now?

Questions like this kept messing with you and you wished you could unsend that quiz if it were to prevent this outcome. But you decided to give him a little bit more time. You were friends after all, right? Friends always come back to each other, no matter what. Right?

The next couple of days Donghyuck had been ignoring you still. Jimin said there was no point in feeling sad about it and that he would just snap one moment and realize what an asshole he was.

You hadn’t told Yangyang about any of that. He had mentioned the quiz once, asking you something like how you made it and what you wrote exactly, but nothing more specific about Donghyuck. So you decided to let it go, he wouldn’t understand anyway.

You were sitting at the park alone, leaning against a tree while watching the sun slowly hiding behind the hill, waiting for the moon to rise and take its place in the sky. The cheerful screams of little kids were gradually fading away and the park was becoming quieter, the only sound interrupting the silence from time to time was the barking of dogs.

You felt peaceful. You found a moment in time to have for yourself, a small escape from all of last week’s dramatic events. You breathed in the fresh air, you let your body relax and your mind roam around the scenery of nature in front of you.

This inner serenity didn’t last long though. Your phone chimed in your pocket and the screen lit up, the intense brightness hurting your eyes due to the contrast with the now darker sky.

You lowered the brightness in order to take a better look at the text on your screen. You squinted your eyes a bit further, this time not because of the brightness.

[Hyuck]

i really need to talk to you

it’s important

you know where to find me

i’m at your favorite place

You kept rereading Donghyuck’s texts over and over. So he ignores me for days and now all of a sudden he wants us to meet and he puzzles me with a riddle? What the hell?

You turned off your phone and stared blankly in front of you, trying to think of what place Donghyuck was talking about. You didn’t even care about what he wanted to tell you. You had to find him first.

The gears inside your brain got to work, spinning quickly and digging through your memories to help you find the answer. But you were already in your favorite place. The park. At least it was your favorite at the moment. So if he were at the park, where could he be? You would be able to see him by now.

The gears in your brain suddenly stopped moving and the light bulb shone brightly above your head. You knew exactly where he was. And it wasn’t the park. You grabbed your things quickly and rushed out of the park, heading towards the place you could never imagine that you’ll ever see again.

You had been walking for only ten minutes and your legs were hurting and started feeling wobbly. The one time you actually needed your bike, you didn’t have it. A sigh left your lips and you continued walking, looking at your phone from time to time in case Donghyuck texted you something else or called you.

You could tell that you were almost there by the red and gold lighting attacking your eyes, contrasting with the darkness of your surroundings. You squinted your eyes as a reaction to the sudden appearance of light, walking towards the source of red and gold. The smell of butter popcorn lured you in and that’s how you knew you were at the exact place you needed to be.

You stood under the bright sign, the same white balloons climbing up the pillars on each side of the gate, confetti sprinkled and glued in between them, fairy lights trailing upwards to the glowing sign. ‘Welcome to Dreamland’.

You stood in awe. You never thought you would visit this place again. It's been years since the last time you visited the amusement park and it felt strange yet so familiar sitting there, looking at the place that felt like your childhood home.

Your eyes were roaming around and you just stood still, not moving a single step further. For a moment, you had forgotten the reason why you were there in the first place.

The scent of the familiar cologne was roaming in the air, snapping you out of your thoughts. Donghyuck cleared his throat and you turned around to face him.

He looked beautiful. The lights of the amusement park were reflecting in his eyes, his hair fell softly covering his forehead, his plump lips curved upwards to a smile.

You noticed that he held his arms behind his back, but you didn’t question it. You just stared right into his eyes, just like he stared into yours. “Hi” he said, his voice blurred among the music and random screams from little kids running around the amusement park.

“Hi” you greeted him back, and then both of you remained silent, looking at each other. Your eyes started stinging from keeping them open for a long time, so you lowered your gaze to your feet.

Donghyuck sensed the awkwardness and cleared his throat again before he spoke up. “I’m sorry, Y/n” he said.

Your head jolted up at the sound of his honey voice and your gaze locked in with his. You parted your lips to speak, but he beat you to it. “I’m sorry. I know my behavior was shit. I was an asshole. I was ignoring you when I shouldn’t. I’m surprised that you came to see me after the way I treated you. So thank you" he said.

You didn’t want to speak. You didn’t have the courage to do so, but you also didn’t know what to tell him. Instead, you waited for him to continue talking.

Donghyuck’s gaze shifted from your eyes to other places around him and he pursed his lips. “You know, I received that quiz you sent me” he trailed off.

You gulped at the mention of the quiz and suddenly your heartbeat picked up a pace so fast that was probably beyond human.

“I didn’t-” Donghyuck started, “I didn’t send it back to you because I wanted to answer it now, with you here” he said.

You found yourself incapable of speaking at that moment. You simply nodded and diverted your gaze back to your feet.

“Please look at me Y/n” Donghyuck said and you froze, slowly lifting your head to see him looking directly at you. You could tell he was nervous by the way he inhaled sharply and the soft red color that painted his cheeks.

“I didn’t know you felt this way about me,” he started, “so when I saw that quiz I was so troubled. Maybe you were obvious with it, maybe not, but what’s certain is that I was too nervous around you to even notice anything.”

You tried to process his words and come to a conclusion. Everything that came out of his mouth didn’t make sense to you. Why would he be nervous around me?

Donghyuck gulped and continued. “Do you remember how we met?” he asked, but the question was mostly addressed to himself rather than you. You smiled at the memory. How could you forget such a pretty boy?

“It was here, this exact place. We were both running, we bumped into each other, fell down and then dropped your cotton candy” he said and started laughing. You did the same.

“And then we became friends. Inseparable friends. You have always been the sweetest friend I’ve ever had. You are kind, funny, you make me feel comfortable, you’re always there for me even though I behave so shitty sometimes” he said.

“And you’re so beautiful. I find myself staring at you when you’re looking away and I just ask myself how can a person be this beautiful” he said, his voice getting gradually quieter, just a little bit louder than a whisper.

“Do you know why I stopped contacting you when I left?” Donghyuck asked, this time the question addressed to you.

You cleared your throat before speaking, voice barely audible. “No.” It was the first time you spoke after greeting him.

Donghyuck shifted a bit, balancing his weight on one leg. “Because I liked you so much I couldn’t bear talking to you, knowing that I wasn’t able to see you, touch you and tell you how much I missed you” he said. “I thought that maybe, if I didn’t talk to you again, maybe it would hurt less than it did.”

You felt your lips drying, eyes widening upon hearing these words. This can’t be real. Yes, you wanted him to like you back, but you never expected it to be true. Even if you believed in a slight chance that he might like you back, it never occurred to you that it might actually be true.

“Hyuck, what are you talking about?” you asked him, not believing a single word he was saying.

“I’m talking about how much I like you, Y/n. Fuck, I might even be in love with you. I don’t know, I always get this weird feeling around you and I can’t get it to stop! I keep thinking about you and how I want to be able to kiss you without finding excuses with these stupid spin the bottle games! I like you so fucking much Y/n, I don’t know how to act.”

You stood still, frozen. So this is really happening, you thought. All this time you were worried about your feelings for Donghyuck when he was feeling the exact same way towards you. Your heart fluttered to the sound of his confession and you felt like smiling so hard until your cheeks hurt.

“Please say something Y/n” Donghyuck whispered. You didn’t say anything though. You didn’t have to. Instead, you took a couple steps further and stood right in front of him, placing your hands on each side of his neck, smacking your lips onto his.

He responded immediately, parting his lips slightly to kiss you back. He removed one arm from behind his back to cup your cheek with his hand and he kissed you gently and genuinely.

The knot in your stomach was untied, releasing the butterflies it had been holding in for so long. Donghyuck’s plump lips moved in sync with yours, his soft touch on your cheek sending streaks of warmth down your entire body.

You slowly pulled back to catch your breath, looking at him in his eyes, both of you smiling as hard as ever. “Of course I like you too, dumbass. I’ve liked you ever since I met you.” You said and Donghyuck smiled even harder than before, if it was even possible.

You removed your hands from his neck, dropping them to your side. “What is behind your back?” you asked him eagerly.

Donghyuck dropped his hand from your cheek too and brought his other arm from behind his back, only to reveal a stick of fluffy pink cotton candy.

Your eyes widened at the sight. It was the last thing you expected to see.

“You know, I promised to buy you one because I had dropped it when we bumped into each other, but I never had the chance to do that, so...” Dongyuck said and you slammed your body into his arms, grinning hard and laughing.

You squeezed him tightly and he returned your embrace, wrapping his arms around your waist, his head finding its way to rest in the crook of your neck.

“I think I love you, Donghyuck” you softly said in his ear.

Donghyuck’s grip on you tightened more and he breathed in. “Y/n, I know I love you” he said, just loud enough so that you and only you could hear him.

Donghyuck pulled back slightly so that he could see your face. He was still holding you tightly, as if he physically couldn’t let you go. As you were lost in the pool of honey in his eyes, he spoke with a low voice. “Do you think you’ll finally be able to beat me in bumper cars?” he said.

You laughed at his question and his smile grew wider to the sound. “No, you’re too slow. I actually pity you” you said.

Donghyuck poked the inside on his cheek with his tongue and raised his eyebrow at your answer. “Oh yeah? Let’s find out, bitchass” he said and linked his fingers with yours to guide you to the amusement park.

Just like that, your heart was full. It was right at the place it needed to be from the very beginning. It was finally home.

The doorbell chimed behind you and a chill breeze entered the inside of the diner for a brief second. You didn’t have to turn your head to realize that a group of high school kids entered the diner, their voices were too loud and annoying. You rolled your eyes and popped a french fry into your mouth.

It’s been about two weeks since you and Donghyuck made it official. You agreed to start a relationship that very night you confessed to each other outside the amusement park. Donghyuck only agreed to go out with you if he won three consecutive races at the bumper cars ride. Turns out you ended up crashing his car in every single round, but Donghyuck kept on saying that he didn’t really mean what he said and kissed you into agreeing to go on another date with him.

You were happy. Ever since you started dating, you found yourself enjoying the time you spent with Donghyuck even more than you did before. It’s not that many things changed, it was mostly the same things you used to do. The only difference was that neither of you was afraid to express their true feelings anymore.

You and Donghyuck were sitting next to each other at the diner booth. Donghyuck had his arm wrapped around your shoulder, while he used his other arm to grab french fries from the bowl on your table. You agreed to buy just one bowl of french fries to ease your appetite before you ordered your actual meals.

Donghyuck was talking to you about the drive-in cinema that will start working again next week. He said that they would be playing one of his favorite movies, so he practically begged you to go with him and treat it as a date as well.

“What are you guys talking about?” you heard Jimin’s voice and you looked up to see that she had just arrived with Yangyang standing there next to her. 

“Oh hey guys, we didn’t hear you entering. I was telling Y/n about the drive-in, it’ll be open again next week. Wanna go-wait-” Donghyuck started saying, but he cut himself off when he noticed that Yangyang was holding Jimin’s hand.

“Dude what?” Donghyuck asked again and you sat there staring at your friends with eyes wide open. Jimin and Yangyang were grinning at your and Donghyuck’s reactions, before they went to sit on the booth opposite of yours.

“Yup, it is exactly what you think it is. Now, what were you saying about the drive-in?” Yangyang casually joined in the conversation without addressing the matter that clearly needed to be addressed.

“Jimin, why didn’t you tell me about this? How long have you guys been going out?” you said smiling at your friends.

“Not that long, just a few days after you guys. See, I was going to tell you about it Y/n, but Yangyang thought it would be funnier if we just showed up one random day like this and let you guys figure it out on your own” Jimin said and Yangyang kissed her forehead before wrapping his arm around her shoulder.

“Yeah, turns out that stupid quiz you girls thought of works wonders” Yangyang said and popped one french fry that he stole from the bowl.

“Wait, Yangyang, you were the one to send Jimin the quiz? Oh how the tables turn” you said and he waved you off.

You weren’t even the slightest bit surprised that Yangyang and Jimin were dating now. Honestly, it was quite obvious that there was something going on between them, but both of them were way too stubborn to admit it. Was it that way with you and Donghyuck too?

The four of you spent time at the diner that night. The feeling of being carefree and relaxed around your friends reminded you of the time you used to spend all together back in high school. It really felt as if you never lost touch with one another, everything was back to normal. Except this time, your heart felt at ease too.

It was getting quite late and the diner was almost empty now. The four of you didn’t really have the heart to check the time and make a move to get up and leave, you were having way too much time to just call it a night.

You had now ordered a second round of drinks, non-alcoholic though because none of you was really that good at staying sober. Instead, you just stuck with fizzy drinks and sodas.

Yangyang emptied out his second bottle of coke before he slammed it on the table. He licked his lips and sighed. “Wow, this was a good one” he said. But this wasn’t the only thing he had in mind. You could tell by the smugness of his expression.

Yangyang smirked and then lifted his head to flash one of his signature wide grins. “I don’t wanna go home yet, guys. So, who’s up for a game of spin the bottle?” he asked.

Jimin kicked his leg under the table, Donghyuck sat up and smacked him in the head and you stretched your arm to pinch his nose. The four of you burst out laughing, thinking about how things would have turned out if it wasn’t for Yangyang’s stupid ideas.

TAGS: @matchahyuck @peachjaem00 @hyuckieslove @bbyyhyuck @vdollys @positionslab @renjun-fairy @back2jisung @xxxx-23nct @jisungxident @smwhrinthehaze @tgnctzen131 @ridinhyuck @comfzo @daincty @aquamxrina @cas104 @annenakamura @jellymoonbear @nmyarhs @wakasays @hiraarri @myst-03 @meltinghershey @sundamariis @milkpier @kookiedesi @yipyipmorals @yvnjin-s @liliansun @peachyarpakka @06hee @cacaubs @emptynote @hyuckjensung @nanasfavenctzen @hearteyes4ji @the-midnight-arthouse @fairiejjk @idkbrohaha @n0hyuck

join my taglist here !!

#kflixnet #neowritingsnet #k-labels #haechan fluff #nct haechan #nct dream #haechan x reader #lee haechan #haechan #nct dream fluff #haechan angst #nct fanfic #haechan fanfic #nct scenarios #nct drabbles #nct fic #nct timestamps #nct imagines #nct fluff #nct angst #lee donghyuck #lee donghyuk x reader #nct 127 #nct 127 fluff

[gamerwoo]

[Tales from the Pack] Jeonghan: Sold (Part One)

Characters: Jeonghan x female reader (this part has no mention of reader tho hehe sorry!!)

Genre/warnings: werewolf au, fantasy, angst, loooots of mentions of the black market/human trafficking, people in cages, just a lot of bad things happening here lmao

Word count: 1,555

Summary: If Jooyeon and Baekhyun never went snooping around the black market, they would’ve never discovered the human trafficking ring and wanted to help. They would’ve never discovered you inside one of the many cages full of people, and Jeonghan would’ve never went against the alphas and demanded they help. But for you, Jeonghan would do anything, even if it means bringing back trouble from a past he never knew about.

a/n: everyone thought i gave up on tftp BUT I DIDN'T i just haven't gotten a chance to really sit down and work on anything BUT FINALLY HERE IT IS!!!! updates will be slow btw please be patient with me <3

Next | Sold Masterlist

Wonwoo told her no. Hell, even Danbi told her no. But what were they supposed to do when Baekhyun scoffed and said, “It’s fine, I’ll go with her. Let’s go, kid.”

So now they were awkwardly standing toward the edge of the market, acting like they were perusing the stands but they were actually keeping an eye out to see if Baekhyun and Jooyeon would return. It wasn’t that they didn’t trust Baekhyun to keep the younger girl safe, but it was that anything could happen to them where they’d gone. The black market was a lawless land.

“What’s that over there?” Jooyeon had pointed out as they group got closer toward the secluded area of the market that nobody really went toward.

There was a slight disconnect between the market the pack typically browsed in, and the illegal and shady one. If one wasn’t paying attention, they might wander straight into the black market – which had already happened before and was why Jooyeon became so curious in the first place – but it was clear that a lot of people didn’t go over toward the black market, and a lot of things were being kept hidden for a reason.

Such as the large tent made out of tarps that was put up toward the back corner, and it had caught Jooyeon’s eye since it was something different.

“I don’t know, but there’s a lot of sound coming from inside,” Baekhyun mumbled as he tried to focus in on the tarps.

And now they were off investigating while Wonwoo and his sister worried sick over them. Wonwoo was doing his best to try and stay focused on their sounds, but it was difficult with them so far away and a lot going on between them. There were too many people and things that were starting to drown them out.

The Jeon siblings thought it was a nice coincidence that they had run into Baekhyun at the market. He said he was just wandering around, trying to find something to do to pass the time because he was bored out of his mind. But they should’ve considered that the older wolf and the young thief would’ve been a match made in Hell. Then again, neither sibling thought Jooyeon would want to suddenly go investigate the black market of all things.

Wonwoo spotted them first, and his head fully whipping around to watch them was what caught Danbi’s attention. The pair were hurrying back toward them, Jooyeon in front even though Baekhyun was definitely faster, but he seemed to be gently pushing her to go faster. The looks on their faces said it all: they saw something they shouldn’t have.

That, or, Danbi and Wonwoo also needed to run.

“We need to get to Junmyeon,” Baekhyun said hurriedly before the pair were even close enough for Danbi to hear them.

But Wonwoo heard and his eyebrows furrowed, “Why, what’s wrong? What happened?”

“I’ll explain later,” the older man gestured with his head for the siblings to follow before he started in the direction of his home. “Let’s go.”

But Jooyeon didn’t catch the conversation and told Danbi and Wonwoo with wide eyes, “There’s people in cages in there. A lot of them.”

“Are they alive?” Wonwoo questioned.

“Yeah,” Baekhyun’s short laugh was dry and void of any humor, “and that’s kinda scaring me more than if they were dead.”

-

A knock at the door. Seungcheol was already dreading it because it was a knock. It wasn’t just somebody coming right in like Jooyeon and the Jeon siblings would if it was them coming home from the market. A knock meant a stranger or it meant the trio got themselves into trouble.

He recognized Junmyeon’s scent, and he probably would’ve sensed his arrival had he not been helping calm Jiwoo down after a meltdown over her toy wooden train getting stuck underneath the couch. He also sensed Jooyeon, and he could sense the siblings as well.

He let out a deep sigh as he swung open the door.

Before Junmyeon could even say anything, the younger alpha’s golden eyes landed on his mate, “What did you do?”

“Oh, don’t worry,” Junmyeon chuckled, “Baekhyun did it, too.”

“We didn’t do anything,” Danbi assured him before breezing by him and into the house with her brother following, slightly bowing his head toward his alpha as he went.

“Can we come in?” Junmyeon asked, Dae by his side with you and Baekhyun standing there looking like children in trouble. “This news might be…a lot.”

Seungcheol stood to the side and gestured for the quad to enter, shooting his mate a scolding look as she followed Junmyeon and Daisy into the house. 

“I didn’t even get in trouble!” she huffed. “Why are you mad at me?”

“You were escorted home by Junmyeon. That’s reason enough. That means something happened.”

“Something did happen, yes,” Junmyeon confirmed as they went to sit in the living room.

Of course, hearing the commotion, the rest of the pack began to gather.

“Thankfully, they weren’t spotted or followed,” he continued. 

“The fact that he said that means you did something you weren’t supposed to,” Seungcheol pointed out to his mate.

As Junmyeon took a seat on one of the couches, he let out a sigh. Dae sat down beside him, silently waving to some of the wolves and mates as they entered, still smiling despite what Baekhyun had told their pack when they arrived at his house.

“Jooyeon and Baekhyun may have discovered a human trafficking ring,” Junmyeon stated bluntly.

Everyone was shocked hearing that. It was the last thing they expected to hear, actually. Some let out soft gasps and others began murmuring, wondering what kind of trafficking and how they could’ve found it.

Seungcheol’s eyes widened, threatening to bulge out of his head. Then his widened eyes went to Jooyeon.

“What were you thinking?!” he exclaimed. “How many times have I had to explicitly tell you not to go anywhere near the black market?! Why the hell would you go against me?! Shin Jooyeon, you could’ve been caught and thrown into it!”

Baekhyun held up a hand to get Seungcheol to stop yelling, “To be fair, I wasn’t the best influence. She wanted to go and I said I’d go with her.”

“And what, I’m supposed to tell Baekhyun no?” Wonwoo asked.

“How did you discover this…trafficking ring?” Jihoon wondered.

“I noticed this big tent made out of tarps that wasn’t there before. I got curious,” she shrugged. “So we snuck over and there was a little tear in one of them and Baekhyun peeked through and saw all these people in cages.”

“There was maybe…about six people to a cage? Their clothes looked dirty and they all looked like hell,” Baekhyun elaborated. “I think they’re just barely being kept alive. And they all have collars on.”

“As sad as that is,” Minghao began, “...why did you come here to tell us about it?”

Jeonghan nodded with a shrug, “Respectfully, if it doesn’t have to do with us, we’d rather stay away from trouble. We’ve been in enough of it.”

“Well, that’s kind of exactly why,” Junmyeon chuckled. “I wanted to see if your pack would be willing to help them escape, or if we decide the situation should be left alone. I’d hate to let a bunch of innocent people go through that, but I also don’t know if I’m willing to risk my pack’s lives for something that doesn’t really involve us. Getting caught in the Capitol is even more dangerous than getting caught in any old town.”

“Especially in the black market,” Jihoon added.

“But…” Kyung paused like she knew she would get backlash for what she was about to say, “can we live with ourselves knowing there’s a human trafficking ring going on and we did nothing to stop it?”

“No offense, but didn’t a ton of your old pack die from trying to help people?” Soonyoung asked a little too bluntly, but it was apparent he wasn’t purposefully trying to sound snappy.

Kyung looked at him, “Remind me who helped your pack at your old house and even died for one of your brothers?”

Soonyoung’s cheeks dusted pink as he realized how rude he sounded and he mumbled a, “Right, sorry…”

“Okay, Kyung has a point,” Seungcheol admitted. “Honestly…I’d feel really shitty if we didn’t try to help.”

“I get that, but is it even worth the risk?” Jihoon asked.

“Maybe we go scope it out,” Hansol suggested with a shrug. “See how difficult it would be to execute a giant prison breakout. If it’s too dangerous, we can sleep better at night knowing we wouldn’t have been able to handle it.”

Seungcheol looked to the other three alphas. They all looked between each other and shrugged before looking to Junmyeon for his take.

“Sounds alright to me,” he decided. “When should we go?”

“Probably as soon as possible,” Jihoon guessed. “Who knows how long they’ll be kept there, right? They might be getting sold one at a time or maybe somebody already bought them all and they’re there for safe keeping until they can get picked up.”

“So, tonight?” Soonyoung asked.

Seungcheol looked back at Junmyeon, “Tonight?”

“Tonight works,” he nodded. “We’ll meet you there at midnight.”

»»————-　　————-««

Tag list (italics are unable to tag): @choiminjae0325 @dumbasslonelybisexual @yoonbabe-d @exuwu @lets-get-1t @vintageot5 @sehunnies-hunnie96 @childfmoonn @ash-is-psychotic @haoareyou @wobwobkpop @dirinast @joshwoah @wreckedbytae @salty-for-suga @xu-miseo @uglyratlmao @onewoowonderboy @xxbluestrifexx @artistic-rendition @mrsfandomz @psshwa @peachy-hoon @chaseyui @haven-cove @belledamsceno @saxtaee @k-pop-ology @uglychildd @eclvpe @killcomet @coupsiekkuma @sunlightwoo @jelly-fishy-babie @valtxy @birthday-prinxess @sooooofrench @seungsanhun @svtbubs @ada-lucia @queenofhimbos @soonwoosz @babyminghao @hao-are-xu @onefinecarat @patat-boi @shawkneecaps @dinosvvrs @apple-m @cheolliehugs @jisungsdreamy @imtaehyungry @superheros-and-others @semicolorn @gyaaah @whimsicalwoodlands @aunty-tiger-potato @sbnchaos @seventeensdaesang @sleeplessdailyhours @junuoyi @yiyi4657 @randombandit77 @restless-nights-thoughts @allpiecesofmybrokenheart @charlieshelves @allie-mcginn [if you’d like to be added to the tag list, please fill out this form!!!]

#k-labels #seventeen #jeonghan #seventeen au #seventeen imagine #seventeen scenario #seventeen oneshot #seventeen fic #werewolf!seventeen #jeonghan au #jeonghan imagine #jeonghan scenario #jeonghan oneshot #jeonghan fic #werewolf!jeonghan

[jongbross]

get you alone (sub!byun baekhyun x f!reader)

pairing: sub!byun baekhyun x f!reader word count: 3.5k genre: smuuut warnings: description of sexual activities, oral sex (female receiving), semi public sex, cum eating, handjob, teasing, swearing, sub!baekhyun, dom!reader, brat!baekhyun, baekhyun is a good boy, mentions of alcohol, mentions of superm (i miss my boys) a/n: i didn't beta read this, i hate this ending, i'm sad because i don't have a baekhyun for myself, but i'm also happy because i've been trying to write this idea for a long time now! this is an extra for kinktober, so i hope you all like it <3

the party was truly enjoyable. you had a smile on your face, a sincere one, while listening to the group chatting around you. jongin laughed hard at something mark said, hitting the youngest’s arm repeatedly. baekhyun caught on to the joke, not letting it die and making everyone laugh even more.

“it’s just like that! for real!”, taeyong said between laughs. 

you smiled to yourself at the sight of the six of them. superm was obviously a way sm found to put all of them to work even more than they already did, but the way they clicked was undeniable. the way baekhyun, taemin and jongin looked at the youngest ones made your heart warm, as you knew they saw themselves in those young eyes.

baekhyun took a moment to look at his members, like he was sharing the same thoughts as you. he grinned to himself, quickly looking down when he felt his cheeks burning. you remembered how excited - but also worried - he was when he became their leader, not sure if his experience in the field and being the oldest was enough to lead them. to say he wanted only the best for his personal friends and for the new kids was an underestimation, and anxiety ate him alive at that time.

every doubt he had faded away as time went by, as they recorded their album, their music videos, and even their own reality show. all the five of them, even taemin who despite being younger had more time in the industry, looked up at baekhyun and trusted him fully to take them on that journey. and for that, baekhyun was grateful.

“baby?”, you called him, catching his attention immediately and also receiving a few looks from his members. “can you get me another beer?”

you stretched your arm towards the cold metal bucket sitting on the tiny table in front of you. bottles were spread around it, all empty, but somehow the bucket was still full - probably someone from the bar reloaded it when you went to the bathroom.

“hm… don’t you think you drank too much already, bambi?”

“of course not, i only had three of them.”

“that’s more than enough to get you tipsy”, baekhyun smirked, pinching your cheek before turning his attention to his friends.

“that’s more than enough to get you in brat mode at me too, apparently”, you fired back, making ten choke on his drink.

if baekhyun thought he could pull that off just because he was with his friends, he was deadly wrong. silently, baekhyun licked his lips, reaching for a bottle of beer and giving it to you. jongin suddenly started laughing, finger pointed at his oldest friend.

“his ears are getting red!”, he said. “hyung, are you embarrassed?”

“why should i?”, your boyfriend shrugged like it was no big deal. “i’m just a gentleman. learn how to treat your girl right, guys: do what they ask you, they know better.”

“or else you’re called a brat”, taemin completed, laughing too.

baekhyun’s attempt to brush it off didn’t work, and you could see on his face that he was trying to come up with a joke to get himself out of it.

“you should see who’s the brat when we’re alone…”, he said with a smirk on his face, and you just couldn’t believe it.

really? he would try to sound like he had any type of upper hand on you now? five pairs of eyes fell on you, closely watching as you looked at baekhyun in disbelief.

“are you sure you wanna play this way?”, you asked him.

baekhyun slowly looked at you, lips pressed into a line. you shot up an eyebrow, smirking at him like a challenge. he blinked a few times, mouthing a “i’m sorry” before turning to his friends again. 

the disbelief was now on jongin’s face, who stared at you with wide eyes. mark, just like a mirror, did the same a few seconds afterwards (when he understood what had just happened).

“i can’t believe it… you made him shut up!”, jongin exclaimed, the guys around him trying their best not to laugh. “i’ve been trying to do that for years now!”

“you better quit, jongin ah. you are not her”, baekhyun said, also reaching for another beer.

“what’s the secret?”, taemin asked, much to baekhyun’s annoyance.

“oh…”, you smiled. “he just knows that only good boys end up in my bed.”

again, baekhyun licked his lips. the laughing and screaming from his members weren’t enough to make him not look at you, desperately trying not to smile. 

you winked at him, before looking at the boys and seeing both taeyong and mark blushing. 

because, truth was: baekhyun was all loud and energetic around people, making everyone laugh and being the life of the party anywhere he stepped his foot in. he could easily give off dom vibes - or maybe not even dom, just the one who had the final word on your relationship. but you knew better than that.

oh, you knew so much better than that.

baekhyun’s laugh echoed through the pleace, getting mixed to the other ones.

“she’s funny just like me”, he said, trying his best to not ruin his reputation as the loud, funny guy, the one that always had a witty reply on the tip of his tongue and didn’t know how to shut up; his reputation as their leader.

but both of you knew, deep down, that it was a lost cause now.

“yeah, yeah… right”, jongin rolled his eyes at his hyung.

conversation naturally started again, thanks to ten who could almost literally sense how tense baekhyun was beside him. the group went back to talk and joke and tell stories about their lives.

baekhyun did his best to keep his normal self, teasing his members and being loud, but although his lips carried the conversation, his mind was far away from that party. he could feel your hand on his thigh as you scrolled through your phone, which reminded him of your presence and the control you undeniably had over him; he could feel your soft breathes on his neck, head loosely rested on his shoulder.

not so long after, baekhyun gasped when he felt your nails caressing the inside of his thigh - such a mindless, innocent act, but that made him catch your attention by putting his hand on top of yours, eyes fixed on your lips.

“you wanna go home?”, he asked you.

you turned your attention to him, locking your phone with a click. resting your chin on baekhyun's shoulder, you pouted a little.

"actually i do, but i don't wanna make you leave", you confessed. "you should be with your members right now."

"what if i wanted to be with you instead?", he whispered. "only you."

at that, you smiled. you left your phone resting on top of your thighs so you could reach for baekhyun's cheek, caressing his soft skin and feeling your heart warm at how he leaned into your touch.

"but you don't wanna leave, do you?", you whispered back. baekhyun hesitantly shaked his head, humming a tiny 'no'. "how about i take you somewhere so i can give you some attention, and then you come back to hang out with the guys a little bit more before we head home?"

baekhyun immediately nodded, like an obedient puppy. you smiled again, pinching his cheek while telling him to come up with an excuse to his members. you got up and walked away, making sure baekhyun was paying attention to where you were going.

"guys, i…", he turned to his members. "um… i gotta go help (y/n) really quick with something. i'm gonna be right back."

he knew it wasn't the smartest excuse, he knew at least half of them would know what he meant - but the thing was, he didn't really care if they understood what he was about to do.

"yeah, sure, hyung", taeyong said like a good younger brother. "we'll be here waiting for you."

baekhyun got up as well, bowing to them as a way to say thank you. but as he turned around to leave, he heard taemin saying "just remember to use protection, hyung" and suddenly his ears were burning again.

(...)

knocking twice on the door, baekhyun heard your voice telling him to come in - so he did.

the office room was well lit with a long desk in the center of it and big, darkened windows all around it. it wasn't your first time sneaking around sm's building with baekhyun to find some time alone, so both of you knew that bit very well already. 

so baekhyun knew that, when big events were happening like that night, nobody used to go to that corridor; still, he took his time to lock the door and pull down the curtains that were hanging on top of it.

he turned around to you then, smiling as he looked at you. "look, they changed that vase", he commented, pointing at something behind you. 

"i noticed. the other one was prettier", you said, eyes never leaving him.

baekhyun got closer to you, hands already reaching for your waist, embracing your body once it was at his reach.

"but you didn’t call me here just to talk about vases, did you?"

you smiled. "what if i did?"

you wrapped your arms around baekhyun's neck, fingers caressing the back of it. he closed his eyes, humming in delight - just like a puppy.

"i'll gladly do anything you want."

"i know you will."

all of a sudden, resting your hands on his shoulders now, you pushed him back.

"take off your pants."

baekhyun raised his eyebrows. of course, it wouldn't be the first time you would have your way with baekhyun somewhere in public (even though you were alone), but still - it was always a surprise for him.

it's not like he didn't like it either. baekhyun came to like the idea of taking a little bit more of risk, having a little bit less of shame. it started one time, when he was really needy and didn't stop touching you, so you took him to the bathroom of the restaurant where you were having dinner with friends, having him on his knees so he could eat you out. he did everything you said, and as a reward, he came twice that night.

what you said to his members was real. baekhyun knew how to be a good boy - because he knew what the rewards were.

"here? again?"

"you wanted to be with me, right? only me?"

baekhyun nodded, fingers already resting on his belt.

"and you don't wanna go home?"

he denied, undoing both his belt and his zippers.

"so take it off. you can have both of it, baby."

baekhyun hated the shiver that ran down his spine at your words.

like the obedient boyfriend he was, he did what you said. he pushed his pants down to the middle of his thighs, hesitating just for a tiny second before doing the same with his boxers.

his dick wasn't fully hard yet, but it still was an amazing view, the way you could turn him on just by light touches and the right words.

you called him over, and with two small steps baekhyun was back in front of you, eyes desperately trying to read your expression, trying to see what your next move was. he gasped and jumped in surprise when you wrapped your hand around his member.

"shit…", he groaned when you started to pump him off.

"you like that, don't you?"

baekhyun nodded, resting his hands on the desk behind you, caging you between his arms.

"i don't know if you deserve to feel good, though."

at that, baekhyun looked at you, eyes shining like he was ready to beg you for something.

"i've been a good boy", he said with pouty lips. "i did what you asked me to".

"but i didn't like how you acted in front of your members. why did you have to be so bratty?"

baekhyun moaned, feeling you squeeze his dick. "i'm sorry, bambi".

"are you?", you tilted your head. "or did you do all that just to get me alone somewhere? because you knew i was gonna punish you?"

again, he moaned - and it was the perfect answer for your question. 

you started to pump him faster, delighted with the way he was leaking already, growing harder and harder inside your hand. baekhyun tried to thrust his hips to match your pace, but was quickly stopped by you circling his waist with your other arm, holding him still.

"don't."

he groaned. "babe, i-"

"i shouldn't even let you cum tonight, you know? i should send you back to your team with a hard cock and frustrated eyes", you chuckled to yourself. "what would they say, um?"

"please don't do that, bambi", he pleaded, hands resting on your hips now. "i was a good boy last night, wasn't i?"

you laughed, letting your thumb work on his tip now. "last night isn't tonight, baek."

he shut his eyes, biting his bottom lip when your thumb started to tease his slit.

"t-then let me make it up for you", he gasped. "please…"

"and how would you do that?"

baekhyun opened his eyes, moaning just at the sight of you smirking at him.

"i can make you cum too, you know i can", he said. "just use my tongue, it's yours anyway. let me taste you."

you licked your lips, looking at his own. the way you leaned in, it was supposed to be only a small peck, but baekhyun held your face in between his hands, trapping you and deepening the kiss as he put his tongue into your mouth.

for a second, you felt lightheaded. baekhyun was such a good kisser, he had such a way with his lips - in every way possible. he squeezed your hips, pulling you close to him and making you feel his member against your stomach.

"please", baekhyun whispered against your lips. "don't do me like that."

"on your knees", was the only thing you replied, letting go of his dick.

baekhyun didn’t even think about it, he just immediately got on his knees, fingers eager to curl your dress up and pull your underwear down. you stepped out of it, smiling to yourself when he just put it in his pocket to keep it - god only knows how many of your panties baekhyun had as part of his private collection now.

wasting no time, he pulled one of your legs to rest on his shoulder as he drank from you, tongue savoring your taste with a long lick. one of his hands curled around your thigh, while the other one quickly found his dick, pumping himself way faster than you were doing.

again, baekhyun was amazing with his lips. he knew how to use them, where to kiss, where to lick. plus, his cute but not so little button nose was just perfect to tease your clit as he devoured you, tongues exploring all of his favorite places and circling your entrance over and over again.

it was almost second nature to you already the way you grabbed him by his hair, holding him still and you grinded on his face. any other guy wouldn’t moan as loud as baekhyun did, nor dig their nails deeper on your skin, probably because no other guy could love being used by you like baekhyun did.

“you’re so good with your mouth, fuck…”, you moaned, looking down at baekhyun. it was a sight to see, the way he looked up at you while sucking on you, just to watch your reaction. the pleasure was great enough for you to almost, almost not notice the way he was pumping his cock.

with a little bit of roughness, you pulled his head back and away from your core. baekhyun’s chin was covered in your fluids, some even getting down his neck - he should probably think in a good excuse to tell his members.

“stop it”, you told him, but he only groaned. “i didn’t tell you to touch yourself. stop it.”

with a whine, baekhyun did as he was told, letting go of his hard member, now pressed against his clothed stomach, red and leaking.

“bambi…”, he whined.

“make me cum and then we’ll see what we do about you, babe.”

baekhyun nodded, not a single sign of his bratty attitude on sight. funny, right?

as you leaned back a little, using the desk behind you as leverage, baekhyun leaned forward again, attaching his lips to you and now using both his hands to hold your hips. 

“grind on my face, please”, he pleaded in a whisper.

and a truth maybe no other person knew besides baekhyun was that you were a sucker for him just as much as he was for you. there was something about whiny baekhyun, asking you - sometimes begging - to do something with him that always got under your skin, always made you feel wanted, desired, loved.

so you clenched around nothing, moving your hips just the way you knew baekhyun liked too. the friction created by the circling movements of his tongue on your core plus the way you humped on his face was more than enough to make both of you moan out loud.

you could only wish that, even though you knew there was no one outside that door, no soul in that building would be able to hear you two.

“oh my gosh, baek!”, you sighed when he teased your entrance, just the tip of his tongue working on it. “s-shit, i- yes, just like that!”

instead of entering you, baekhyun started to suck on you. it felt like he was trying to drown in your waters, absolutely not caring about what the consequences were.

“babe… b-babe, i’m gonna cum”, you moaned, not missing the way he pressed his face harder against you, nails scratching your hips. “you’re so good, baek… f-fuck, i’m gonna cum all over you.”

just your words was enough to get baekhyun panting, licking and sucking your clit over and over in anticipation, until he finally felt your reward on his tongue. your grip on his head loosened, but you couldn’t say the same about his grip on your body. to be honest, baekhyun held you even closer, trying to drink down every drop of what you had to offer him, of what you had to give.

“stop…”, you had to tell him, so he could let go of you; otherwise, baekhyun would stay there, eating you out again and again until you couldn’t cum anymore, just like he did once.

exhausted but satisfied, baekhyun rested his head against your thigh, eyes closed and face covered in you. he heard you chuckling, before he felt the way you softly caressed his hair, pushing his dark, damped locks away from his face.

“you did good”, you praised him.

“thank you”, and he placed a kiss on your thigh. “thank you so much.”

you whispered for him to get up. you didn’t want to see how long you two have spent away, not what his members would be thinking by now - i mean, they’re not stupid, but you know… the less they actually know, the better.

baekhyun got back on his feet with your help, groaning from how sore his knees were. it was only when he started to put up his pants that you saw, the wet, sticky stain on his stomach…

“baek… did you cum?”

it was straight out of a cartoon the way his ears got red, with his fingers slowly zipping up his pants, eyes staring at his feet.

“maybe…?”

the way you laughed was enough to make him look up at you, glaring at you through his eyelashes. “and now you’re gonna get back to your team with that?”

you pointed at his blouse. “what will they say?”

“ugh, i don’t care about that”, he groaned, hugging you by your waist. “if they could taste you, i bet they would cum untouched too.”

“but they can’t.”

“that’s right, they can’t”, he bit his lower lip. “because i’m the only one who can play with you, right?”

“yeah, well… more like i’m the only one who can play with you, mister.”

the way baekhyun laughed - that little, loud laugh, that resembled a young boy’s laugh - made you fall in love with him all over again.

“i don’t mind being played with if it’s by you”, he confessed, hiding his face on the crook of your neck. “in fact, i think i’m not done for the night… you should play with me some more when we get home.

and it was your time to laugh.

“you’re such a goner”, you commented.

“for this pussy? always.”

baekhyun didn’t even try to react when you smacked his arm for what he said - both of you knew it was the truth.

#byun baekhyun smut #byun baekhyun x reader #byun baekhyun imagines #byun baekhyun x you #baekhyun smut #baekhyun imagines #baekhyun x reader #baekhyun x you #baekhyu fanfic #byun baekhyun fanfic #exo smut #exo x reader #exo x you #exo fanfic #exo baekhyun #kpop smut #kpop imagines #exo imagines #kpop fanfic #kpop scenarios #exo #baekhyun #byun baekhyun #smut

[jinmindeulle]

make it work | byun baekhyun

𝒑𝒂𝒊𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 idol!baekhyun x nonidol!reader

𝒘𝒐𝒓𝒅 𝒄𝒐𝒖𝒏𝒕 1.6 k

𝒈𝒆𝒏𝒓𝒆 angst, romance | jealousy, argument, happy ending

𝒈𝒆𝒏𝒓𝒆 angsty?, fluffy

𝒘𝒂𝒓𝒏𝒊𝒏𝒈𝒔 none

requested by a lovely butterfly anon 🦋 thank you so much for your request and sorry for the long wait!

＊*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚ 　˚*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚＊ ＊*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚　 ˚*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚＊ ＊*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚ ˚ ＊*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚ ˚ ＊*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚ ˚

I have to be happy for him, I have to be happy for him, I have to be happy for him…

No matter how many times I repeated that sentence in my mind, it was still hard to actually feel that way. Although I prided myself in not being a jealous person, seeing him surrounded by the prettiest dancers in the industry was taking a toll on my own confidence.

Because I was not an idol like Baekhyun, it was difficult to cope with the pressure that dating one brought. Life as a simple office worker had minor complications in comparison to his highly exposed job, but I had never doubted about being with him ever since I met him. The way he had always treated me like he was just a man in love with a woman reassured me every time. 

Our outings were limited. His schedule was different every day, and I had to adjust. It never mattered to me, though. Being with him for a short time was much more precious than what any other guy could have offered.

However, after a year and a half of relationship, I was starting to long for something more than just seeing him at night and sleeping wrapped up in his arms. I needed the dates, the mornings, the family reunions, and the sense that we were building something together. 

And now, seeing his brand new comeback stage, smiling at his female dancers and moving along with their body rolls like he couldn’t stop himself from wanting them, I had had enough. How was it that they got to have him more than I did? Why didn’t he choose to date one of them instead? They were far more gorgeous than I could ever be!

Just as I blocked my phone and threw it out of sight, a very tired Baekhyun opened the bedroom door, placing his bag on the floor.

“Hey, love” His unanswered greeting made him frown, and with a sigh, he approached me from his side of the bed “What’s wrong, babe?”

“Had fun with your dancers?”

The confusion in his eyes was evident even for me, but I just could not care less at that point. He had to know why I was upset.

“What do you mean?”

“You seemed pretty happy in your stage today”

“I was” he nodded, still not getting the point “So what?”

“I guess you liked being with your dancers”

Realization hit him like a truck, but he just sat there, frozen in his spot. I had to look at him to make sure he was still awake because his stillness was starting to bother me. 

“I can’t believe you’re jealous”

One thing was to admit it to myself, but hearing it coming from Baekhyun was more embarrassing than I thought. Despite this, I was still mad and hurt. My feelings were real, and something had triggered them. He had triggered them.

“They are doing their job. I am doing my job” he turned to face me, surprise written all over his features, and I could not hold my tears any longer. He didn’t understand. He was too focused on his work to even notice how badly I was longing for him.

“I no longer feel you want me, Baekhyun” I mumbled, not caring about the tears that endlessly ran down my cheeks. He had to see my pain.

“That’s nonsense, y/n” he tried to hug me, but I didn’t let him. I couldn’t just allow him to embrace me and settle with it. Knowing myself, I was going to accept whatever lame excuse he gave if I was being held by his strong arms. “Please, let’s not argue this late”

“And when do you want to argue, then?” Standing up, I looked at him dead in the eye “When do you have time to even argue with me? You are too busy to realize how dead our relationship is, Baekhyun”

“You really think that’s where we are standing?” his hands gripped his hair, taking it out of his face in the process.

“Yes”

He prompted himself up off the bed and made his way around it to stand in front of me. “I have little saying on how much I work, or with whom I work. I wish it was easier, love. I wish I could be with you every waking hour, every day for the rest of our lives-”

“But there’s nothing you can or will do about it” I interrupted him, knowing that his saying it would wound me ten times more than admitting it myself. 

“That’s how it is, at least for now” he nodded, interlacing his fingers with mine in an attempt to gain me back. 

“You do realize that you spend more time with your dancers than you do with me?” I left his fingers gripping the air as I stepped back to retrieve my pillow. 

“So all of this is just because you’re jealous” he gave a bitter laugh and followed me with his eyes. 

“Read it as you like, Baekhyun.” As I was about to open the door of our room, he stopped me, screaming my name.

“You don’t have to be jealous. I love you and only you. I am sorry that you feel this way about us, but I really do not see how to make it better when the company presses me to do more and more each day.”

Although his struggles were to be expected, my own were too overwhelming and tangible to not let them cloud my judgment. I was upset. It felt like I was about to lose him — and that made my heart ache with grief as if had already happened. 

“That is not what I wanted to hear from you. At least not the last part”

“What do you want me to say then, huh?” When his tone rose, I knew I had to leave the room. He had become angry at me, and it was evident that we were getting nowhere that night.

“Sleep on it” 

Even though my back was never a problem for me, sleeping on the couch was starting to challenge that. No one had ever used it for those purposes, and being the first one to do it settled that it was not made for more than just sitting there for a couple of hours. Yawning my way out of the silky covers, I opened my eyes to see Baekhyun, sitting on the single sofa chair right next to where my feet had rested during the night. He was fast asleep, his head resting on his hand, elbow pressed onto the chair’s armrest. 

With a quick glance at the clock, I stood up and shook him awake “You’re late”

“Called in sick” he yawned, slowly opening his eyes. 

“Are you?” I raised an eyebrow, reaching out to touch his forehead.

“No” Taking my hand from his forehead to his cheek, he looked up from his seating position and kissed the back of my hand “Can we talk now?”

The emotions that had dissipated overnight reappeared, making my eyes fill with tears once again. I nodded. Baekhyun took my wrist and pushed me to sit on his lap, his arms around my waist as he slowly caressed my exposed skin with his thumbs. 

“I am truly sorry about yesterday, and all of the days I made you feel less important than you are. Truth is, it was the first time you showed jealousy and I didn’t know how to handle it. I just thought your emotions were leading your words and you were saying things to hurt my feelings as well. But I slept on it and…” A small laugh escaped my lips and I nodded to let him go on “and I saw where you were coming from.”

“We never see each other, Baek” I cried, emotions taking over once more.

“I was so focused on my work that it was enough having you waiting for me in bed every night. I am so sorry, my darling” Taking his hands from my hips to my cheeks, he wiped away the tears that kept rolling down “I am making some adjustments in my schedule and will make sure to spend more time with you every day of the week. I don’t care what the agency has to say about it. I am famous enough to set some boundaries without them dropping me from the label.”

“They need you more than you need them, baby” I giggled, feeling the contentedness filling my heart, once and for all. 

“You’re right” he smiled, cupping my face with his hands. “I love you”

“I love you” 

His lips met mine in what felt like years. We had not shared a meaningful kiss for a very long time, so I let myself enjoy it with every fiber of my being. 

Pecking my lips in between each word, he announced “I will take you on a date today”

“And what if they see us?” I frowned, combing his hair with my fingers. Oh my, how nice it felt to have him all for myself after such a long time. “You won’t look very sick if we’re out eating and goofing around. Your fans… I don’t know how they would react knowing you didn’t do your interviews but are kissing me instead”

“Are our disguises still in the closet?” he asked, making me chuckle. He truly thought he could fool them with those outfits.  

“You mean our trench coats, masks, and stylish beanies?”

“I prefer to call them disguises” he giggled, attacking my face with wet kisses.

If life with Baekhyun was going to look like this for the rest of our lives, I couldn’t wait.

#exo #exo baekhyun #baekhyun #exo x reader #baekhyun x reader #baekhyun x you #baekhyun x y/n #baekhyun fanfic #exo fanfic #baekhyun angst #exo scenarios #exo writing #fanfiction #kpop fanfic #kpop imagine #exo writer

[dilxcc]

you and me ᡣ𐭩 byun baekhyun

fluff, mentions of exo members, established relationshio, secret relationship, grammatical error

idol!baekhyun x reader

a/n this will be the first ever fanfiction that i will write for the fandom ;) i hope its good. likes, comments, reblogs and feedbacks are highly appreciated <3

"hyung, did you see that?" sehun whispered to suho, his eyes not leaving the smiling baekhyun. for the past few minutes, baekhyun had been smiling like an idiot. sehun thought that his smile looks silly. because he looked like someone who's in love.

the other members joined in and watched him discreetly (obviously). the constant glances that they threw however, goes by unnoticed. they wondered what he was doing that got him so engrossed at the phone's screen.

they took note, eyes met whenever they see baekhyung chuckling or blushing slightly. everything was going well until suddenly, chanyeol gave up. "okay, what's so interesting to the point that you're smiling at your phone like an idiot?" chanyeol huffed.

caught off guard, he immediately turned his phone off and put it away. "n-nothing! it was just a funny youtube video," he quickly looked away. "if it's a funny video, then why won't you show it to us?" xiumin butts in. he quickly got up from his seat. "you guys are nosy," he feigned annoyance. they knew that he didn't actually mean it.

because they could see the way his ears turned red as he walked away.

"who do you think is it?" sehun asked, looking at his hyung impatiently. "maybe it was the female idol that he met at the last award show?" suho inquire. "hmm... maybe,"

.

baekhyun plopped down on his bed, slightly out of breath despite only walking back to his room. his bandmates suspicion made his heart beats fast. he tried as hard as he can to keep you a secret. but then again. why would he need to keep you a secret? it wasn't like he's doing anything wrong. he likes you and you like him too.

the constant buzz from his phone snapped him out of his thoughts. he looked at the notification and realized that you left him multiple text. he smiled slightly, realizing that you were probably worried as he didn't say anything before turning his phone off earlier.

you

baek? are you okay?

where are you?

is everything alright?

hello???

:(

baekhyunie

sorry

the others were with me

i think they know :(

i'm sorry

you

let's call.

it's easier to talk

he quickly picked up the call and smiled. "hey," he greeted you nervously. "hey," you greeted him back and get comfortable in your bed. "i don't mind, you know?" you started.

slightly confused, he asked you what you had meant. "i don't mind if people know," you continued, your voice trembling slightly because of the nerve. "in fact, i would like it better if i could show the world that i'm dating you. it's a flex you know?" you hit your lip, trying to suppress your smile.

he was speechless for a moment. before he let out a small chuckle. "i thought it was just me. turns out i was being nervous for no reason," he smiled, turning on his side to get more comfortable. "do you think we should tease the fans?" he asked in a mischievous tone. "as long as you're with me, i don't mind,"

.

after a few more days of hiding his relationship with you, he was finally ready to tell his bandmates. they were his family after all. they deserve to know.

"oh, we kinda figured it out already," chanyeol shrugged while jongin's mouth were agaped. "huh? you've got a girlfriend?! when???"

the others took turn to tease jongin for being clueless. baekhyun were relieved to see that his bandmates were accepting of his relationship. he wasn't actually worried that they won't accept you. because they would, no matter what.

baekhyun took you out on a date after that. both of you weren't exactly hiding your faces. he was only wearing a cap. and you too. all the while holding each others hand as you walked around in public.

you could smell the videos and pictures that would be up online by now and rumors about you two being together. it was exactly what you had wanted, so you didn't mind.

"i heard that there was a great cafe around here. i want to take you there," he said softly, squeezing your hand slightly. "let's go then," you smiled.

.

you take your seat by the window after ordering your coffee. "the pastries look so good..." you groaned. "why didn't you order them?" he asked softly, his hand holding yours on top of the table. "i'm on a diet. it's because of our next concert," you pouted. "well, i'll treat you to it. and you can't reject it," he smirked.

"it's fine if you treat yourself once in a while. i know that you haven't been eating anything sweet for a while now," he said softly as the waiter put the pastry in front of you. "i promise i won't tell anyone," he smiled cheekily.

you snorted before taking a bite of the cream puff. "it's really good..." you groaned.

as the two of you enjoy your date, you didn't even notice the constant shuttering noise from a camera.

after your date, both of you took a walk at the park. it was already dark and there was only the two of you. his hand were clasps with yours, not willing to let you go just yet. you walked side by side in silence. it wasn't because he doesn't want to talk to you. it was just that there was no words to say. and it was fine. the silence were comfortable. it engulf you with warmness and aware of his every movement.

and both of you were already happy with that. despite the fact that the internet had been filled with pictures of you two out on a date. you didn't mind. as long as you have each other. that was enough.

#baekhyun 🐶 #byun baekhyun x reader #byun baekhyun imagines #byun baekhyun x you #baekhyun x reader #baekhyun imagines #baekhyun x you #exo imagines #exo scenarios #exo fanfic #exo x reader #exo x you #exo #baekhyun #byun baekhyun

[prettywordsyouleft]

Power Up

Pairing: Do Kyungsoo x female reader

Genre: fluff/domestic au

Warnings: nothing, aside from being sickeningly adorable and making me wish for this

Word count: 964

Leaning against the living room threshold, Kyungsoo couldn’t help but grin to himself. It took all his effort to hold back the laughter bubbling under the surface, and he distracted himself by rubbing fondly at his chest.

His heart was squeezing with gratitude at the sight before him.

Kyungsoo didn’t even know where you had found the clothes you and your daughter were wearing. His idol days were behind him, and he had thought he had packed all the items he’d kept away long ago. Or, you had when you’d moved here to the farmhouse. Either way, he hadn’t seen these shirts with the number 12 and his name emblazoned over them in some time. The top on his five-year-old swamped her, barely letting her bare feet peek out from the hem, even with one side knotted up to take up some of the excess fabric. That wasn’t holding her back from shaking her booty from side to side as she screeched-sung into her hairbrush beside you.

It wasn’t his first time seeing you in his clothes. Heck, the first time you’d had sex was because he couldn’t hold back from undressing you in the hoodie he had given you fifteen minutes earlier to keep warm in. It was somewhat of a habit of yours now to pick up his clothes and put them on, yet the gut reaction was still the same, stirring the blood along his veins. If this moment wasn’t so damn adorable, he’d have interrupted it to take you off to any private place he could find and see if you had anything else underneath there.

Usually, there wasn’t a single other item under there, and he’d do best to forget about that tidbit right now before he got carried away.

“Mummy! Mummy!” his daughter screamed, still into the hairbrush as if it could project her voice further.

You flinched a little at her volume, though your smile remained in place. “What, sweetheart?”

“I want Power! I need more POWER!”

“You seem to have more than enough, don’t you think? Besides, Daddy sounds amazing in What U Do, and Mummy wants to keep listening to it.”

“But I want to hear Uncle Bacon turn the music up nah-nah-nah-nah!”

“Baekhyun,” you corrected mindlessly with a sigh. Turning your head to reach for the phone controlling the Bluetooth speakers, you noticed Kyungsoo standing there and brightened again. “Maybe you can get some power from Daddy?”

“Ugh! But he’s not here, Mama!”

“Isn’t he?” Kyungsoo finally spoke, and his little girl screeched, reminding him of the powerful set of lungs she inherited from him that she had used to belt her way into this world, and ever since. All but tripping over the shirt, she ran towards him and threw herself at his awaiting embrace, just as you swapped the song to her requested one.

It had been a long time since he got lost in Exo songs, but he energetically bounced through the dance with you singing at his side, the endless excited screams coming from his arms almost deafening him. Several more songs played whilst he danced with you both, and soon he had a five-year-old dancing on the couch whilst he held you close. It made him laugh when he noted how breathless he had gotten; exercise had never been a favourite thing of his, and he sure as hell hadn’t kept up with any idol fitness regime in years. Still keeping himself trim enough for the odd acting role he took on to break up the monotony of his semi-retirement, he couldn’t believe how fifteen minutes led to him sweating this much. Your skin was flushed just as much, your eyes showing the struggle of parenthood and having the energy to keep up with your daughter as you did daily. Yet you didn’t slow down, and nor did he, holding onto this moment as much as you both physically and mentally could.

Pockets of happiness like this weren’t hard to find, but he cherished every one he got, and soon he was kissing you without a care in the world, even with his daughter screeching like it was the funniest thing to see Mummy and Daddy kissing. She sure had been conditioned to open affection over the years – he had a lot to give.

Kissing you once more before really needing a breath, Kyungsoo laughed heartily before dropping onto the couch, pulling you down with him. He groaned when the final piece of his family jumped on you both, his arm blindly reaching out for her squirming body before covering her in kisses.

“Still looking elsewhere for power, my little squirt?”

Round eyes, the same shape as his with the colour of yours caught his before she shook her head dramatically from side to side. “You turned it up to max, Daddy!”

“Good. I think I gave all of my power to you, anyway.”

“All of it?” you murmured in his ear, running a hand down his torso enticingly. “That’s a shame. My mum will be here soon to pick her up for a sleepover tonight.”

He shifted his gaze from his daughter to yours, his lips curling up into another smile. “Oh, I think I can manage to refuel pretty soon.”

You laughed loudly, patting him on the belly before picking yourself up. “Come on baby girl, let’s get you ready for Grandma’s tonight. We’ve powered you up for her to deal with, huh?”

“Nan-nan has more power than both of you!” she remarked, ever the spoilt granddaughter that she was, and Kyungsoo’s smile grew lazy.

He’d just take a short moment to recoup his strength. There was no way he wouldn’t have the power to spend the night showing you just how happy this life made him.

_________________

All rights reserved © prettywordsyouleft

[EXO Masterlist] | [Main Masterlist]

#kdiarynet #kwritersworldnet #kyungsoo fiction #kyungsoo fanfic #kyungsoo scenarios #kyungsoo fluff #kyungsoo au #exo fiction #exo fanfic #exo fluff #exo scenarios #exo au #kpop fiction #kpop fanfic #kpop scenarios #kpop fluff

[babecoups]

friends & lovers || j. wonwoo

Happy Birthday Summer !!

↠ title: friends & lovers ↠ pairing: jeon wonwoo x female reader ↠ genre: fluff | smut | best friends to lovers | idiots to lovers ↠ summary: Sometimes the love you’re searching for has been right beside you all along. Patience is the key…the right moment will present itself eventually. ↠ rating: 18+ ↠ word count: 2.2k ↠ warnings: swearing | unprotected sex (reader is on the pill) | restraints (wrist pinning) | grinding/dry humping | clit stimulation | slight orgasm control | cumshots | crying | begging | love making | soft sex | pet names | nipple play | cum play | aftercare ↠ a/n: Happy birthday Summer @yutasthetic​ !!!! I hope you enjoy this small gift. I tried my best so I hope you like it lol. Thank you for putting up with me for a year and some change lol. Also, a huge thanks to Beezy @hobeemin​ for reading and cleaning this up for me. She helped me with all this and kept the secret so half of the credit does go to her. I love you both so much !! Summer, enjoy your day, love !! ↠ playlist: My Boo by Usher ft. Alicia Keys | Focus by NCT 127 | ‘bout you by Seventeen | Let Me Hold You by Bow Wow ft. Omarion  | Tonight I Celebrate My Love by Peabo Bryson & Roberta Flack | Candy by Baekhyun | By My Side by JUNNY | Boo’d Up by Ella Mai | Like You by Ciara & Bow Wow  

“People are staring at us.”

You both giggle as the carousel makes its final round, shyly peeking over your shoulders at the crowd of people watching you. Somehow, Wonwoo managed to get the ride operator to start it up with just you two on. 

Both of you hopped from seat to seat like you used to do when you were kids, and your parents had to threaten to take you home if you didn’t remain seated. Although you’re adults now, you’re still fond of the old habit.

“So, let them,” you shrug. “Maybe they’ve got eyes for the cutie on the horse.”

“Can you stop?”

Wonwoo throws his head back when he laughs and clutches his stomach, giving you a glimpse of the smile you haven’t seen in months.

Ever since he and his girlfriend broke things off, he’s been cooped up in his apartment, feeling down and not wanting to be bothered. You’re glad he accepted your offer to go to the fair and take his mind off things. He says he’s fine and looks better than he did five months ago, but you know that something’s still bothering him, and you hope that tonight you can dig deep enough to find it.

“Why would I? This is fun.” You both step off as the ride stops, feeling high off of adrenaline and bliss. Suddenly, you feel his fingertips at your sides, and he playfully tickles you, making you shriek and squirm. “Wonwoo!”

On-lookers coo and clutch their chest, mainly older couples and romantics. Neither of you even notices the admiration they have in their eyes until someone grabs your attention.

“You two are such a beautiful couple. May my husband and I have a picture with you? You just remind us of our younger selves,” a lady in her golden years asks with a genuine smile.

Immediately, you begin to break the news to her, but Wonwoo interferes.

“Oh, ma’am, we’re not—”

“Sure! I’ll take it. I have long arms,” he insists, taking her phone when she hands it to him. Wonwoo throws his arm over your shoulder and holds it high enough to capture all four of you. He takes the picture but doesn’t stop there. “Now one for us.”

After returning the woman’s phone to her and her husband, he pulls his device from his pocket and takes another, but this time he brings you in a bit closer. He wraps his arm around you a little tighter and whispers in your ear as he snaps the picture.

“For new memories,” he says to you.

You release a shaky breath when you disperse, and you can’t do anything but smile and wave as the couple bids their farewells. 

You never could explain the butterflies in your stomach whenever Wonwoo would be so close to you in that way. It always seems so intimate, but you wouldn’t dare say it out loud. You know it’s only those buried feelings that are causing you to react this way and nothing you should feed into.

When you’re finally alone, you turn to him and ask, “So, what now? Are you ready to go?”

“A little bit,” he answers. 

“Well, don’t let me hold you up. I’m probably just gonna go grab something to eat until my roommate’s done fucking her boyfriend. I had fun, so thanks for coming—”

You pause when Wonwoo shakes his head.

“I said I was ready to leave here, not leave you,” he informs.

“Oh, okay. So umm, where do you wanna go?”

“Aren’t you hungry?” he quizzes. “We can go grab something.”

You open your mouth to speak, but he continues.

“Or…we can meet at my place, and we can order something. You can stay over if you want.”

“Really?”

“Yup. I don’t mind,” he assures.

“Are you sure? I don’t want to rush you—”

Your mouth closes when he gives you a look, but your smile grows when he turns away and starts walking towards the parking lot.

Both of you get in your vehicles and drive towards his apartment, the tingling sensation still coursing through your veins. You try your best to calm yourself before you get there, but as you get out of your car, your legs are wobbly and shaky, indicating that you are far from okay.

Wonwoo turns to you as his door opens.

“Wanna shower?”

You sigh and accept gratefully. “Yes, please.”

After a shower, slices of pizza, and movies, you and Wonwoo lay awkwardly in his bed. Both of you scroll through your phones, trying to ignore the thick tension in the air. There’s something on his tongue; you can hear it. You want to ask him, but you don’t know how.

Eventually, you start to believe it’s just your nerves. You haven’t hung out like this since before his two-year-long relationship, so you figure you just need some re-adjusting. You wiggle your way towards him so you can familiarize yourself with the feeling of being so close to him.

It isn’t long before his fingers start playing in your hair, making your eyes slightly heavy. You roll over on your back so you can look at him and try to stop yourself from falling asleep so quickly.

His smile greets you and leaves you slightly curious.

“What?” you giggle.

“Nothing, I was just thinking.”

“About?”

He sighs. “I missed you. That’s all.”

When his eyes begin to wander aimlessly, you follow them once they’ve set on a particular sight. It just happens to be your thighs, and you start tugging down your borrowed shirt upon the discovery.

“You’re beautiful,” he whispers, more to himself than anything.

You clear your throat. “Wonwoo, I’m glad you’re feeling like yourself again, but I don’t think I can be your rebound. I’m not—”

“What? No, love. It’s definitely not like that. It’s just…Fuck it.” He shifts in his spot so he can speak to you face to face, leaving you no option but to look at him, even though you’ve been avoiding eye contact since you got here. “I need to tell you something.”

“Okay, what is it?”

“It’s about the breakup…why it happened,” he explains.

You blink a few times. You never knew the reason behind the split or how it happened; it wasn’t your place to ask. Now that he’s finally telling you, there’s an uneasy feeling growing inside of you.

“We broke up because we liked other people. She wasn’t over her ex, and I…”

“And you?...”

He takes a deep breath as if he’s about to lay it all on the table.

“I had to be honest with myself and admit that I’m really in love with my best friend,” he confesses.

Your eyes widen, lips ready to run a mile a minute, but he speaks before you do.

“I thought about this before, but the timing was just never right. And now…” he sighs. “I don’t know. I just feel like we’re on the same page, but then again, you’re looking at me like I’m crazy.”

“Wonwoo, I—”

“I know. You don’t feel the same.”

The disappointment in his voice gives you all the courage you need to come clean, and you do so before you can change your mind.

“I do feel the same,” you admit. “I’ve loved you since we were teenagers. I just never knew how to tell you.”

He seems a little shocked after hearing this.

“Really?” Wonwoo asks, his thumb tracing circles on your hand.

“Yeah.”

Your best friend just stares at you, not saying anything. You hold his gaze and never break eye contact. Moments go by like this, until eventually, his lips begin to hover over yours. They become more inviting the longer you lay there waiting for something to happen.

However, Wonwoo toughens up and makes the first move on your behalf. His mouth presses against yours delicately, and he lowers his body so that you can run your hands through his hair.

You envelop each other and get lost within the first shared kiss between two best friends that have been denying their love for one another for over a decade. The pit of your stomach goes into a frenzy as the butterflies rise and flutter wildly.

Dizziness clouds your mind as you’re swept away by the feeling. You’re light as a feather, so high that coming down seems impossible. 

It doesn’t help that Wonwoo’s lips have become greedier, and his desire is growing by the seconds. Your legs part to allow him in the space, and he takes the opportunity instantly. Your wrists get pinned above your head while he slowly begins to grind his crotch against yours.

A moan slips out, and he takes the chance to invade your mouth with his thick muscle. Your tongues begin exploring each other’s crevice, and you become drunk off his taste. You can’t get enough of him but the need for oxygen exceeds your lust-driven fantasies.

“I want you,” you say without much thought. Your breathing is labored and rough, but you still try to speak.  “I need you.”

“Fuck, same. But…”

“But what?”

Wonwoo shakes his head. “No condoms.”

His voice oozes with need, and his bulge is straining against his shorts. He’s as desperate as you are, but he’s trying to hold back.

“We’re good on this end. It’s okay,” you assure him. “Are you?...”

He nods. “Yes, of course. I haven’t since…”

“Well, can we?” you try again. “Please?”

“Okay, baby.”

Wonwoo lets go of your wrists and pulls down his shorts, letting his dick spring out freely. A small gasp escapes you when his length slaps your thigh. You lift your head to see it and instantly become mesmerized by its girth. You crave it and want it to fill every inch of you just like you’ve always fantasized about in your room alone.

“Like what you see?” He smirks when you nod and starts to run the tip up and down your slit, coating it with your arousal and secretly stimulating your throbbing clit. “Let’s see if you can take it.”

When he slowly enters you, your mind goes completely blank. You arch into him as he bottoms out, and he holds you and places kisses up your neck.

“Wonwoo,” you call, and he smiles against your skin.

“Ready for me?”

“Yes, please. I want to feel you.”

Wonwoo’s movements start off strong, and he makes sure to hold you in place while he thrusts into you, preventing you from flying off the bed. You cry his name over and over with each powerful snap of his hips.

He lifts your shirt and exposes your breasts to his greedy mouth, taking his time with each stiffened peak and making your eyes roll back from the multiple sources of pleasure you’re receiving. 

The coil inside you tightens until it can no longer stand the pressure, and you blurt out a warning to inform Wonwoo of your orgasm.

“Wonwoo, I’m so close!”

“Me too, baby,” he moans in your ear. You run your nails down his sweaty back to ground yourself because it feels like your soul will leave your body any minute. Wonwoo goes deeper and deeper until you can no longer stand the build-up growing inside of you. “Come for me, sweetheart.”

And on his command, your body gives in, and the pleasure takes over you. Tears roll down your cheeks, but Wonwoo kisses you before the salty droplets can reach your trembling lips. Your entire body is set aflame by the heat coursing through you. The intense feeling leaves you a panting mess beneath Wonwoo, and you just lay there as he fucks you through the rest of your orgasm until he finally reaches his release.

“Fuck, where can I?”

“Anywhere you want,” you answer. “I don’t mind.”

He can only nod as he pulls out and paints your stomach with his warm cum. Wonwoo uses the tip to smear his arousal and spell his name on your skin, making you giggle and slap his arm.

“You’re nasty,” you tell him.

“Anywhere you want… I don’t mind,” he mocks but still leans down to kiss you. 

You pout when he pulls away and disappears into his bathroom for about a minute. When he returns, you’re grateful to see him with a warm washcloth and a new shirt for you. He cleans you up and helps you change before he turns out the lights and joins you in bed. Neither of you say anything at first, but eventually, he can’t hold his tongue anymore.

“I really am in love with you. I would have never done this had you not asked. You’re more than a rebound—”

“I know that, Wonwoo. We’re good, okay?”

You turn on your side so you can hug him, and he nestles in your embrace.

“So, are we keeping this a secret or…?”

You release a breath before you answer, absentmindedly playing in his brown locks. You think about your answer for a moment, and then you reply.

“As much as I want to keep you all to myself… I’ve waited all my life to call you my boyfriend.”

“So what does that mean?” he asks shyly.

“It means…” You tilt his head so he can look at you. “If anyone asks, I’ll tell them the truth.”

Wonwoo smirks at you and returns to his position buried in your chest. He whispers as he drifts into his slumber.

“That’s my girl.”

And you couldn’t agree more.

#wonwoo x reader #wonwoo smut #jeon wonwoo x reader #jeon wonwoo #kvanity #seventeen x reader #seventeen smut #seventeen fanfics #wonwoo fluff #wonwoo fanfics #seventeen fluff #fromthebabe

[kimbappykidding]

Imagine the camera catching Baekhyun checking you out during an award show performance

You were a member of Mamamoo, born only 3 days before Hwasa so you were joint maknaes which was hilarious considering how different you were. Hwasa was confident and cool while you were more quiet and nervous. You basically just followed Hwasa around and all your members were very supportive and caring towards you. At every award show they would always keep an eye on you and give you a big congratulations on the way home but today was a bit different...

You were in the car on your way to an after party when something disturbed your leader. "Oh my God y/n!" Solar cried in the seat in front of and you craned your neck trying to see her "yes unnie?". "Look at this video of idols reacting to your performance". You leaned forward but still couldn't see what was happening. Hwasa and Wheein could though and they squealed loudly while Moonbyul beside you in the back seat just shrugged. "Y/n he was checking you out! And so openly" Wheein cried. You frowned "who? I didn't see". "Baekhyun!" Hwasa said and you frowned "What? No" and Solar gave you the phone. You watched the video and saw him smile as you headed up on stage and then bite his lip as you turned around and walked up the stairs. The girls squealed again and Moonbyul patted you on the head "she's all grown up". "Ow come on that could've been anything I mean he was probably checking out Hwasa instead" you argued but they all denied it. "No way! Look at the camera angle, he can't even see me plus you were at the end" Hwasa retorted. You couldn't think of an argument so you just blushed, making them all cheer again. They would’ve been excited anyway but the fact you’d always admired Baekhyun and found him good looking made them practically giddy.  It wasn't long after entering the club that the girls started putting their plans into place. "Baekhyun is over there" Moonbyul told you and you shot her a look "I know". "so what are you going to do about it?" Solar asked. "Do? Absolutely nothing!" you cried. You were definitely not the type to just walk over to a boy and start flirting with him, the idea of it actually made you feel faint. "We all know you like him so why don't you just go and say hi?" Hwasa asked. You blushed "I can't just go and say hi! Who does that?". The others chuckled and Moonbyul smiled "well I know Suho through Irene so how about I go and say hi and you come with me?". Your eyes widened in panic and Solar put an arm around you protectively "hey leave her alone! She'll talk to Baekhyun if and when she's ready". "Baby" Hwasa said and then smiled at you to let you know she was joking. Hwasa, Moonbyul and Wheein all went off to say hi to people they knew and you stayed at the table. You sighed and Solar rubbed your back "it's okay". "No I feel like such a baby...". "Hey you're not" she said "you just have a different pace to the others and that's fine". You shrugged "it doesn't feel fine". Solar frowned "come on, let's get a drink" and she took you to the bar. An hour later you found yourself sat with Seventeen. You felt comfortable with the members because you'd seen them several times thanks to Wheein. Being a foreign member was hard and as much as your members were there for you they recognised it was nice to have someone to talk to. So Wheein put you in touch with Vernon who also brought Joshua into the mix as the two of you were the same age. You'd gotten along quickly and now considered Joshua a good friend. Joshua had of course seen the video too and knew you had a thing for Baekhyun, so he was onto you immediately. "So what's your plan?" Joshua asked "to hide from him all night in case you get flustered". You nodded "yep" and sipped your drink. Joshua laughed "but what's the use in that? If you want to date him you'll eventually have to talk to him". "Who says I want to date him?" you asked "dating is scary and uncertain". Vernon nodded “truer words have never been spoken”. Joshua laughed "y/n it's totally fine if you don't want to date but you shouldn't avoid it just because you're scared!". You nodded "see that's very true but also much easier said than done". "That is also true" Vernon nodded from your other side. "So true!" Hoshi cried, having heard zero of what you were discussing and you smiled as he and Joshua began to bicker playfully. Meanwhile, you were being watched. "When are you going to go and talk to y/n like you promised?" D.O. asked Baekhyun who blushed. "Well I've been trying but I can hardly go over now, she's surrounded by 13 good-looking men". All the Exo members looked over and saw you were stuck right in the middle of Seventeen. "And of course she's right beside Joshua" Baekhyun commented. Sehun frowned "but I thought they're not together?". Chanyeol nodded "they're not! I told you I asked V and he said Joshua says he's single". "But he would say that!" Baekhyun replied "he's not going to admit it". Chanyeol sighed "fine if you want confirmation" and he stood up heading right for you. Joshua was talking about Hoshi in English making the boy pout when a tall figure appeared. "Hey!" Chanyeol smiled "I just thought I'd come over and say congratulations on your latest comeback!". The members started thanking him and chatting back and Chanyeol smiled before honing in on Joshua "hey you're Joshua right?". He nodded "yep" and Chanyeol smiled "great, can I speak to you for a sec?". Joshua nodded sure and turned to you before he left "be brave" he whispered in your ear before disappearing with Chanyeol. "So what are you gonna do?" Vernon asked and you frowned "I guess I'm gonna try and be brave". Chanyeol led Joshua away from the table and shot him a smile "so I have a query I'm hoping you can help me with...see my friend is interested in you but they're not sure if you're single or not. They're obviously scared to ask you themselves so here I am". "You're a good friend" Joshua smiled and Chanyeol nodded "I am aren't I?" making the boy laugh. "So you don't have to tell me who the person is just if you’re not single or not and then I can tell my friend" Chanyeol explained. Joshua smiled "I'm not seeing anyone". Chanyeol grinned "great! My friend will be so pleased". Joshua smiled "is this friend Baekhyun by any chance?". Chanyeol paused and then quickly tried to hide it "I don't think you're quite his type". "I know that but I thought my friend y/n might be after watching that video" Joshua smirked. Chanyeol paused "y/n? She's from Mamammoo right? I don't think I've ever spoken to her". Joshua smirked "okay well you can tell Baekhyun I'm not dating her and neither is anyone else" and he walked away. Chanyeol rushed back to the table and Kai nodded "well?". "Good news y/n isn't dating anyone Joshua told me himself". "So what's the bad news?" D.O. asked. "He totally knows I was asking for you". "What!" Baekhyun cried "he's going to go tell y/n I like her". "I mean to be fair that video probably did that" Lay smiled showing Baekhyun the viral clip. Baekhyun swore "well I guess I've got to do something". "Now might be a good time" Sehun pointed out "y/n just did like 4 shots and is now heading out to dance". Baekhyun looked up and saw the maknae was right. You were no longer sandwiched between men and instead were following Solar and Hwasa out onto the dance floor. "I guess we're dancing" Baekhyun commented. You decided to do some dancing and try and at least act less self-conscious. You headed to the floor with Hwasa and Solar and Seventeen shortly followed which made you feel safe to be surrounded by so many people you knew. You weren't there long though before Hwasa leant forward and told you Baekhyun had come up to dance and was watching you. Your heart began hammering and you tried to pretend to be having a good time but you were so hyperaware of Exo coming closer. It felt like some sort of set up and you hated forced situations. What was Baekhyun gonna appear in front of you and you'd just start grinding together or something? The thought made your skin crawl so when you saw Joshua and Vernon motion drink to one another you quickly patted Vernon and asked if you could come. They could both see the panic in your eyes and nodded, Joshua leading the way while Vernon was following, holding onto you. You didn't bother with drinks and just headed outside. Meanwhile Baekhyun was confused. One minute you were there and then he saw Vernon leading you away, a grip on your arm. "So is she dating Vernon or something?" he asked and a bit too loudly because Wheein heard. Baekhyun panicked as she looked at him and made her way over. "No y/n is not dating Vernon or Joshua". He nodded "okay but reason with me. Should I follow her or leave her alone? I like her but if she doesn't like me I don't want to make her uncomfortable". Wheein shook her head "you won't make her uncomfortable, atleast not in a bad way. Y/n is just a little...cautious. She's not a fan of big loud social situations but she does like you so follow her and try talking to her". Baekhyun nodded "thank you" and went in the direction you'd disappeared in. Outside you were having a therapy session. "I was brave right?" you asked and Vernon nodded "very brave" and Joshua agreed. "It just felt so forced and obvious! Like I may as well have performed a mating dance and flapped my feathers at him" you cried and the boys laughed. "To be fair that would be hilarious and probably a little easier" Vernon admitted and you laughed. "I agree" and you began miming a bird "see isn't this so much more straight forward". The two were in fits of giggles egging you on so you carried on and of course Baekhyun walked outside at the moment you were shaking your butt like a robin. Both Vernon and Joshua stopped laughing and you froze in horror. "Baekhyun" you jumped and Joshua and Vernon were now supressing laughs. "Hi" he smiled "I'm not interrupting am i?". "Of course not we're just...". "Doing our best bird impression" Vernon explained "Joshua is next". You did smile at the glare Joshua sent Vernon but he obliged and strut around like a chicken for a bit. Baekhyun smiled "see I came out here for some fresh air but I guess if I wanna stay I have to provide an impression too?" he asked and before you could reply he started mimicking an ostrich. You were utterly surprised and amused. All night you'd been terrified of acting like a fool in front of the hot confident Baekhyun and here he was running around like a large bird. It was rather endearing and you found yourself genuinely laughing and smiling at him. When he stopped you all clapped and Vernon nodded "very nicely done". You agreed "I couldn't even tell the difference" and Baekhyun smiled at you "thanks, so how are your nights going?". You and Baekhyun made some small talk for a while and when it was clear you were happy Joshua and Vernon quickly excused themselves, heading back inside with small smiles on their faces. After they'd gone Baekhyun turned to you and hesitated. "You look really nice tonight by the way" Baekhyun said and you blushed "thanks...so do you". "My stylists are good but nowhere near as good as yours" Baekhyun replied "you literally looked like you were glowing in that red dress". You blushed "yeah they're really good, they always know how to play to my strengths". "See now that I don't believe because it implies you have some weaknesses" Baekhyun smiled. You blushed "I do" and Baekhyun shook his head "not after that performance I watched. I always admire your group because you take risks and have fun. It makes your performances so enjoyable". "Well yours are very enjoyable too" you pointed out "I watched your stage for love shot religiously last year". "Really?" Baekhun asked "what did you like about it so much". Your first thought was how good Baekhyun looked on the stage with his fitted black shirt and reddy-brown hair. You were momentarily lost remembering how good he looked before you realised where you were. You blushed and Baekhyun grinned "what's that blush for? What's got you flustered". You paused "I just realised that was the stage where you were...erm underdressed and it made me realise I sounded a bit weird". Baekhyun shook his head "not at all, it actually makes me feel good. I was excited for that reason". "You were?" you asked and he nodded "look after tonight I think it's no secret I find you attractive, the camera doesn't lie but it is a relief to hear on some level you also appreciate my looks". You were blushing a lot but hearing him call you attractive was very nice "I do, you look very good on stage and you have such a good voice...you're very impressive". "Well I think I'm more impressed with you" Baekhyun replied and you realised he had moved closer to you. "Can I kiss you?" he asked and you turned an even deeper shade of red but nodded. Baekhyun kissed you gently and it was very good. You could feel his confidence and experience but it wasn't intimidating, more encouraging. Baekhyun pulled away softly and smiled "was that okay?". You nodded and he smiled "cat got your tongue?". "I...no you're just very hot and I don't know how to act or what to say but I probably shouldn't have said that". Baekhyun laughed "why? I think you're hot too". You blushed and Baekhyun smiled "do I make you nervous?". You nodded "yeah I'm just not as social or open as you and I guess I'm a little nervous about what you want". Baekhyun paused realising you were genuinely nervous and softly took your hand. "I don't want anything from you y/n. I like you and think you're extremely beautiful but please don't feel pressured to sit with me or do anything you don't want to. Was that kiss something you felt pressured to do?". You shook your head "no I wanted to kiss you I just wasn't sure what you'd want next. I know you've dated at least 2 girls before and have more experience than me...gosh my members are gonna kill me for this. I've definitely ruined the mood". Baekhyun shook his head "not at all! I'm glad you told me you're nervous and i’m actually flattered you feel comfortable telling me" he smiled "now about me being more experienced as you put it...I've dated before but I don't think that's relevant because every time I'm around you I feel like I'm right back to being a teenager with a crush". "I make you nervous?" you asked surprised and Baekhyun smiled "of course! I've had a thing for you for ages and everyone around you loves you! Plus you're very beautiful and even the way you're looking at me makes my heart flutter". You smiled blushing and felt a little better "so I'm not the only one who feels really warm and fidgety?". Baekhyun shook his head "not at all and as for what I want...I'd really just like to go out with you or spend more time with you". You smiled "you would?". He nodded "but I'm getting the feeling this isn't your sort of place?". You smiled "what gave it away?" and he laughed "so where would you prefer? It can be anywhere". You thought and looked down "well I like the cinema". "You do?" Baekhyun asked and you nodded "It reminds me of back home and I just love getting lost in a good film and filling my face with popcorn". Baekhyun laughed "okay well how about we do dinner and a movie? You can pick the film of course". You smiled "I'd like that". Now you knew Baekhyun wasn't so scary you were just aware of how good-looking he was and all he'd said to you. You watched him and decided to be really brave. "Can I kiss you?" you asked "the last time was really good". Baekhyun's eyes widened in surprise but he grinned immediately "of course, you never have to ask y/n" and he leant in. You walked back inside with Baekhyun's hand in yours. You tried to be subtle but about half the place stopped and stared. Your members grinned as did Seventeen and Exo. Hoshi who was more than a little drunk cheered "go y/n!" and you cringed. Baekhuun laughed and leaned closer "see what I mean about people adoring you, guess I'm just another one to add to your long list" and he pressed a quick kiss to your cheek "I'll see you Friday" and he walked away to join his members. Your members and friends quickly engulfed you and threw so many questions at you. You explained what had happened and everyone was thrilled. "I'm a little hurt you're taking him to our cinema but I can get over it" Joshua smiled. You smiled "I just can't believe that just happened! I was actually honest with him and he reassured me. I think he's a really nice guy". The others smiled "I do too and were happy for you" Moonbyul smiled. "Plus I'm pretty sure he's very aware of what will happen to him if he isn't a nice guy" Solar commented. Joshua smirked "ow yeah, we've got 13 guys and 4 girls who will make his life a living hell if he dares upset you". You chuckled "maybe save the threats for if he actually does something wrong?". Solar and Joshua shrugged and you laughed. Baekhyun waved to you as he left the club and a huge smile took over your face. It didn't leave for the rest of the night and you decided the cameraman deserved a raise if it was the last thing you did.

____________

So of course this was based on that famous moment Baekhyun appeared to be checking out Hwasa as she walked upstairs and I added Seventeen in because their tied with Mamamoo for my favourite kpop group. Anytime I can add another group it will be one of those two so I hope you like them 😂

#baekhyun #baekhyun x reader #baekhyun x female reader #baekhyun fic #baekhyun imagine #exo #exo imagine #exo fic #exo x reader #baekhyun exo #exo baekhyun #mamamoo #seventeen #kpop #kpop fic #kpop imagine #kpop baekhyun #kpop exo #chanyeol #kai #sehun #joshua #vernon #hwasa #moonbyul #wheein #solar #hoshi

[marshmallow-phd]

A Manor of Shadow and Blood

Genre: Regency Gothic AU

Pairing: EXO x Reader

Summary: A stormy night brought you to the manor in the middle of the woods. Nine strange men occupied its halls. They won't let you leave. A dangerous secret haunts this estate. Learning it might either be your saving grace or it could lead to the last breath you ever take.

Part: 1 I 2

**

The fever took over almost as soon as you left the bathroom. Your feet had become heavier, like lead refusing to be moved. Your vision went black before you made it to the bed. Consciousness came and went, images you weren't sure were real or not blurred your vision. A man wiped your forehead with a cloth. Another fed you salty broth. Two more held you upright as someone changed the sweat-soaked pillowcase. The last image you remember was the lingering presence of someone near the doorway. All you could register was his short black hair and white tunic. He turned from the bed and walked out of the room as you fell back asleep.

*****

A long groan rumbled your throat as your eyes blinked open. The fever that had consumed your body was gone. Your rough tongue scraped the roof of a mouth desperate for moisture. Every limb was sore from not being used. A small pain still pushed at your head, but it was bearable.  Only a small measure of light broke the edges of the curtain. It was either barely dawn or the very end of twilight. 

"It would seem you're past the worst of it." 

You gasped at the unexpected voice. Junmyeon emerged from the shadows and stood at the edge of the bed. He tilted his head, the upper half of his face still cloaked in the darkness. 

"I was sick," you stated to no one in particular. Perhaps in mere confirmation for yourself. 

Junmyeon nodded. "You had a fever for two days". 

"Two days!" you gasped. You were supposed to arrive to your aunt today. If you didn't show– 

An echoing thud interrupted your thoughts. You sat up slowly, groaning at the protest of your arms and torso. Junmyeon kicked the familiar chest on the floor again. Excitement pushed away all remaining consequences of the fever. It was your trunk with all your things. Soon, you could be on your way again, with a harrowing tale for your worried relative. 

"We found it this morning," he explained. "Along with the driver." 

Your heart leapt. "He's–"

"Dead. Probably broke his neck from the fall." His voice was void of empathy. Death–at least the kind not directly in contact with himself–did not affect him. "The carriage isn't salvageable. and the roads are still practically swamps.” 

Each breath you took in came faster and faster, more shallow than the last. How could the roads still be unfit for travel? The room began to tilt. "So, what does that mean for me?" Perhaps you would have to wait for a replacement carriage or for your aunt to come get you herself. 

He looked to the door with a resigned expression. "You will stay here until we deem fit." 

"What!" You scrambled out of the bed. Your knees buckled as soon you feet touched the rug. Going so long without proper nutrition and being sick with fever left you weak. Junmyan caught before you could be injured, sweeping you up into his arms. A mild shiver chattered your teeth. Through your thin nightgown you could feel the icy chill of his fingers. How one's skin could be the temperature of snow, you didn't know. 

He laid you back down on the bed with a rather smug expression. "Traveling isn't in your best interest. You need to regain your strength." 

You swallowed thickly. "And after that?" 

The only answer you received was a smile.

"You can't keep me here!" 

"Eat," he ordered, gesturing to the small table in the corner. A silver tray with fresh morsels sat and waited to be consumed. "You're free to roam the manor as you choose, but remember: there is nothing for miles, not even an inn. You'll meet a hungry wolf before coming across another human." He bowed as if he were a gentleman and left you alone to accept your circumstances.

*****

A small amount of strength returned to you after eating. Although fasting in protest could have been effective, you pathetically couldn't resist. Food had always been a favorite weakness of yours. 

The next form of protest you tried was keeping to your room. But after a few hours of not a footstep outside, you concluded self-confinement was only useful if someone noticed. 

From your trunk you pulled one of the more plain dresses that had been packed for you. It wasn't too difficult to dress yourself. The true trouble came for your hair. Despite being in bed for several days, no knots caused you pain. That, however, was the extent of your talent. Charlotte, your maid, had been the one to curl and pin your hair in the latest fashions. The best you could do was tie it back with a plain blue ribbon. Squaring your shoulders, you yanked the door open with force and shelled out of the room. 

Up and down the different halls, you tried to make sense of the layout. This manor expanded in nearly every direction. You went upstairs and down again, unsure of where you were. The bit of light that managed to fight past the thick curtains that hung in front of every window grew in strength. But though the day grew older, you saw none of the residents. No sound alerted you to any being close. It gave you an eerie feeling. It was as if you were alone but an ever lingering presence haunted every corner.

You took another random left turn. And stopped. 

The front door was just on the other side of this hall. You scanned the area around you. Your ears strained to hear anyone that could possibly be near. Not even a bird sang outside. You took a step. Then another. And another. One at a time, you paused between each step, waiting for one of the lords to suddenly appear and drag you back to your room. 

Huh. Your room. As if your stay here would be forever permanent. You prayed that they would soon grow bored of you and send you on your way. All this could be was a terrible joke because they had no other way to occupy their time. 

You'd reached the door. Possible freedom lied on the other side. Yet, your fingers hovered above the handle. Junmyeon's warning waded through your mind like a morning fog. Nothing for miles. Surely if that was true, the driver would have stopped rather than continue on in the storm. 

And then there were the wolves. You knew of their existence. And how a human could be just as satisfactory as elk if they thought they could overpower whoever they came across. To them, you would certainly make easy prey. 

"Doors only move when one opens them."

With a shrill gasp, you whirled around and pressed your back against the door. The one who drew your bath last night–Jongdae–was leaning against the entrance to the side parlor. He stared at you with a bored expression, his arms crossed over his chest. 

"Where did you come from?" you demanded. You had looked in the parlor as you passed. No one was in there. 

He waved an uncaring hand in the air. "Around. I heard you walking and when it stopped, I came to see why.” 

"You heard me walking?" You'd put slippers on before leaving the room since your boots were still caked with mud. You could hardly hear your own steps against the wood boards. 

Jongdae merely raised an eyebrow, refusing to explain. You huffed. The previous fright in you disappeared. Pushing off of the door, you shuffle past him and into the parlor. Your feet were beginning to pulse after walking around for hours. You sat in one of the cushioned chairs to give them some relief. 

Before you could blink, Jongdae was seated in the chair across from you. 

"How did you do that?” 

Smug, he leaned back in his seat, crossing one leg over the other. "Would you like a tour?" 

"Not if you refuse to answer my questions," you scoffed. 

The corners of his lips curled upward. "I think it might be better if you figure it out for yourself. Over time." 

That earned another huff. You especially disliked the insinuation that you would be here for a long while. Hope still flickered in you like a warm ember, desperate for fuel. 

Jongdae stared at you quizzically. "Why didn’t you run?” 

"Because, there isn't anywhere to run to," you answered quietly. You were lucky to make it here in the first place. Regardless if you were imprisoned or not, you were thankful to be alive. 

Still eyeing you with that studious share, he leaned forward, his elbows resting on his thighs. "Is there another reason you don't want to leave?" 

You swallowed thickly. It was impossible for him to read your thoughts. He couldn't possibly know that something else held you back. "It's safe here–”

 "We both know this place isn't safe for you," he snapped. "Your instinct should be to run as far as you can.” 

"B-but the wolves..." your voice trailed off, overshadowed by the thumping of your heart. 

"The wolves are nothing compared to here." He stood and all seriousness melted away as he stretched his limbs. "Or maybe they aren't. Perhaps that simply depends on you." You flinched as he reached for you. He didn't pause and his fingers  passed your face, instead pulling at the ribbon in your hair until it came loose and dropped the fabric in your lap. "I wouldn't wear your hair like that. 

You frowned at him. The men here weren't exactly the epitome of current style. "Why?"

“Keep pulling it back like that and you'll have your answer." He dared to wink at you before strolling from the parlor. 

It took a little while to find your room again. Part of you wondered if you should have accepted Jongdae's offer of a tour. Another part stubbornly insisted you would find your own way eventually. 

Sitting down at the small table, you pulled the curtain back. Your room was on the second floor, which gave you a decent view of the grounds. 

Unlike most of the forest you remember seeing, this area was void of life. The trees were bare, their branches rigid and spindly. No birds or other woodland creatures scurried about. There was plenty of grass and garden hedges, but somehow all of the beauty was sapped from their blades and leaves. A few stone benches and structures were scattered about the estate, but whatever stunning carvings they used to present had been worn away. A sadness had overtaken this land, infected its very core. Not even the sunlight–now making its way to the other horizon–felt warm. How could anyone live amongst this?

All your strength gained through breakfast waned. You didn’t need sleep, per se, but rest wasn’t a terrible idea. Leaning back, you tucked your feet under you and shuffled into the corner of the chair. Your eyes slowly closed–

And snapped open at the soft knock from the door. You scowled at the door. It replied with another knock. With a huff, you stood and crossed the room, pulling the door open with force. "Yes?" 

Junmyeon smirked at your hostility. "It's time for dinner."

You looked down, but his hands were empty. No new silver tray in sight. 

"Dinner is with us." 

Your throat tightened as his words sunk in. With them. 

He motioned with his head. "Come." 

"I have to change." 

His eyes raked you up and down, then he raised an eyebrow. "Why?" 

Why? Because you always charged for dinner when you weren't dining with only your family. It simply wasn't proper to wear what you were tramping around in all day. 

When you neither spoke nor moved, he reached behind you and pulled the door closed, pushing you out of the room and into his chest. He chuckled at the contact. You shoved him away. His amusement didn't waver. "The dining hall is this way." 

Understanding that the only way you would eat was by following him, you complied. He led you to one of the familiar staircases, but then down a hallway you didn't recognize. The dining hall sat on the other end. Past the grand entrance was a long, dark red table that ran the length of the room with the ability to seat at least twenty. An old chandelier hung from the ceiling, a few of the precious crystals missing. A roaring fire clicked and cracked on the opposite wall. 

"You'll  sit here." Junmyeon startled you as he pulled a chair just to the left of the head of the table. All the other available seats were occupied. With your chin held high, you accepted, letting him push the chair in. Then he sat at the head. 

There were four chairs on each side of the banquet table, haphazardly spaced, and a lone chair at the other end. To your immediate right was the one named Yixing.  He stared at you with narrowed, interested eyes that somehow made his already sharp features lethal. You dropped your gaze instantly, finally noticing the food in front of you. Your eyes lifted... no one else had a meal, only a goblet full of wine. 

"Has everyone else eaten?"

"Mm," Junmyeon hummed over the rim of his glass. When the goblet left his mouth, a faint red smear remained behind. He licked his lips slowly to wipe it away. "We don't typically... eat dinner, but thought of it as an opportunity to introduce you.” 

A few chuckles echoed around the room, but the joke was lost on you. 

"Eat," Junmyeon motioned to your plate. All eyes were trained on you. The silverware clinked and clattered as you picked up the fork and knife. Would the food be poisoned? Did they get some sick enjoyment from this? You cut off a small bite of chicken. Each bite was slow, testing the flavor. It wasn't beautifully seasoned, but you couldn't taste any bitter poison underneath. You swallowed and cut another bite. 

Satisfied, Junmyeon motioned to the man on his right. "This is Jongin.” 

"You have a pretty name," the man purred. You merely stared at him and continued to eat. He laughed from his chest. "Then Chanyeol." This one bowed in his chair with a flourish of his arm. "Jongdae." He winked. You scowled at him. "Sehun." This one didn't look at you, looking bored as he leaned back lazily in his chair, sipping from his glass. "Kyungsee at the end."

Kyungsoo, who had been staring at the table, his chin resting on folded fingers. He glanced at you but immediately looked away when he met your gaze. 

"That one is Minseok," Junmyen went on. The one named Minseok smiled at you with an eerily feline grin. "Baekhyun." He, too, grinned at you in a way that sent a chill down your spine. "And next to you, I'm sure you remember, is Yixing." 

You didn't look at him again. Putting down the silverware, you gave your attention back to Junmyeon. "When can I leave?" 

He scoffed before he could take another sip of wine. "I already told you. Until we deem fit."

"You can't keep me here!" 

"Maybe you should have considered that before you came here.”

"You might enjoy it here," Baekhyun hummed. 

"I doubt it," you snapped back. 

Chanyeol leaned forward onto the table. “Do you have family?" 

You swallowed nervously. "Yes." 

"You should ask her if she has a lover," Jongdae crooned. When all eyes jerked to him, you carefully slid the knife over to your right hand under the rim of the plate. By luck, you had decided to wear a dress with sleeves. You just needed to conceal the knife until you were back in your room. 

"Do you?" Jongin asked of you, a little too interested for your comfort. 

You glared daggers at Jongdae. "No, I don't." 

His lips curled gleefully. "I don't believe you." He shrugged. "Then again, maybe it's not a lover that you’re trying to avoid." 

"My aunt is expecting me." 

"And she'll keep expecting you," Junmyeon growled. 

A hand flashed out of nowhere, snatching up your wrist and catching the knife before it fell to the floor. "I wouldn't do that," Yixing warned. You tried to yank your wrist back, but he took the opportunity to bring you closer to him. 

Junmyeon sighed. "Yixing.” 

Revealing who was in charge Yixing released your wrist, but he put the knife in front of him. Small indentations appeared along the blade that weren’t there before. A perfect fit for a hand. 

You stood with such force that your chair overturned behind you. 

"Finished already?" Jongin teased. 

You gave a single hard nod and stormed out of the dining hall. None of them stopped you. 

"This is going to be fun," one of them chuckled. A chair scraped hastily against the floor and you hurried faster to your room.

#exo #exo gothic au #exo regency au #exo vampire au #exo ot9 #exo fanfic #exo fanfiction #exo series #exo x reader #exo x you #exo x female reader #exo x fem!reader #suho #kim junmyeon #xiumin #kim minseok #zhang yixing #lay #d.o. #do kyungsoo #park chanyeol #byun baekhyun #kim jongdae #chen #kim jongin #kai #oh sehun #A Manor of Shadow and Blood

[paintingwhiteceilings]

Can you do Male Reader X EXO?

So, its basically when either Male reader or an EXO member is struggling with his homework.

❃EXO and helping with your school/uni work ❃

A/N: Heyyy, I am so sorry this took as long as it did. I had to take some time off of posting on Tumblr as I am about to start my graduation process for my RMA. In a way, it was super cathartic to write this prompt so it became a bit of a mix between school and uni work, I hope you don't mind :')

Regarding male x-readers: I try to keep my prompt as gender-neutral as possible, mostly so anyone can insert themselves regardless of whether they identify as male, female, non-binary, etc. However, I am totally open to doing any LGBTQIA+-specific prompts, so feel free to do so!

Xiumin/Minseok:

✾ Considering this man is rumoured to have a PhD (although not specified in what), you would think that he would be an amazing person to have around when you are struggling through your homework/coursework. However, being smart doesn’t always equate to being able to offer understandable explanations.

✾ His brain skips so many steps when he is tackling a problem or working on an essay. He knows why something is right or wrong, but he can’t really explain how he got to his answers. It comes so naturally to him that he struggles to dissect his thought processes and convey them to someone else.

✾ Ultimately, he will convince you to email your teacher/professor; they can explain it much better than he can, anyway. After having corresponded so often with professors during his own studies, he is more than capable of helping you with formulating your email in such a way that they would agree to help you out.

✾ Still, after having studied as much as he has, he understands the struggle of keeping up with homework/coursework. Considering he got his degrees whilst being an idol, he is incredible at planning his work efficiently. Thus, he instead offers to help you with creating a schedule, giving you a more healthy work-life balance.

Suho/Junmyeon:

✾ Well, considering that he has an MA in Cultural Management and talked at Stanford (plus it has been proven time and time again that Suho is incredibly intelligent), he is one of the best members to go to if you ever struggle with your homework/coursework. He strikes me as someone who, although they are incredibly smart, can explain his inner thoughts very well.

✾ Give him a whiteboard, and he will shine. Don’t ask me why, but I can totally imagine him being one of those people that is convinced that “you have to visualize things. Write it down to have more space in your head to think.” Does that work? Maybe. Is it annoying to be told time and time again to “just draw it”? Yes.

✾ If he isn’t familiar with the topic/class that you are struggling with, he will take time out of his busy schedule to familiarize himself with it. He will find a couple of sources or a handbook so that he can read up on it.

✾ A part of him enjoys studying and learning together, smiling the entire time as you do so. Despite your own stress on why you can’t seem to work through the problem/assignment, you can’t help but return his quiet enthusiasm.

Baekhyun:

✾ Another member who went to university to get his degree (although I can’t find out whether he has a BA or MA, sources are so incredibly vague) and is probably used to studying whilst being unbelievably busy. Furthermore, Suho has said before that although Baekhyun tends to be the mood maker of EXO on camera, Baekhyun is a deep thinker and has many philosophical conversations with him in private. Therefore, I can imagine him being another member who would be good at conveying his thoughts very well, offering you a coherent explanation.

✾ He would be an expert on making studying fun. Instead of having to cram a bunch of facts or read a long dry article for your next class, he would find a way to gamify it, turning it from a long boring study session into a fun competition. Although he might not be a huge help regarding the content of your class, he would help you to keep your motivation while studying.

✾ At the same time, I can totally see Baekyhun being a massive distraction while studying. You will be trying to solve a problem or work on that lengthy essay, and Baekhyun keeps trying to get you to pay attention to him, as he is too restless to sit still and study. He strikes me as someone who tries to convince you to do it tomorrow instead.

Chen/Jongdae:

✾ He has an MA in Media Advertisement so you can bet that he can sell a story. I am pretty sure Media Advertisement falls under either business or communication studies, so he will probably be not too shabby at statistics either. He will, therefore, not only sell you on why studying this particular subject is fun, but he will also be able to help you actually study the contents of most math-based subjects.

✾ Chen probably is too busy to delve deeply into the subject matter that you are trying to grasp, though. He will try, nonetheless, to work through it with you. He will sit next to you as you try to solve equations, and although he might not have mastered the theory himself, he will try to learn it with you, giving you a fresh set of eyes.

✾ I think rather than being incredible at explaining stuff, he would be an amazing person for emotional support. I can see him prioritize calming you down first and having you take a step back from studying to clear your head. He would make sure that you stay hydrated and fed while studying, preparing a bunch of snacks beforehand that he will hand out as a reward for making it through another chapter.

Chanyeol:

✾ Am I tired of repeating myself and saying “This member is smart because they got their degree”? Yes. Am I insanely impressed with most of EXO going to university whilst balancing their studies with a full-time idol career? Yes, and I will never shut up about it. Anyway, yeah Chanyeol went to university bla bla, making him, not just smart, bla  bla, but also hard-working, bla bla. You know the drill.

✾ Regardless of whether Chanyeol is well-studied in the field you are struggling in, nothing will stop him from becoming an expert. He is reading up on it as if his life depended on it, driven by his strong dislike of being bad at something. It doesn't matter whether you tell him it is okay and that you can always ask a fellow student or your teacher/lecturer; he is having none of it.

✾ At this point, he is more frustrated about not grasping a particular part of the theory than you. Even after you two manage to work through your homework/coursework, he will continue to read up on the topic until he fully understands it.

✾ He might be an overachiever and perfectionist who could’ve very well used the time that he spent on a piece of information he will never ever use again more wisely, but if anyone ever needs to know more about that specific theory, he can tell them everything.

D.O./Kyungsoo:

✾ Listen, I love him with every fibre in my body, and I will continue to do so until I turn to dust, but Kyungsoo has admitted, on several occasions, that he is not a big fan of studying. Sure, he got his degree, just like the others, and got his culinary license, indicating that he is more than capable of retaining a ton of information and working through difficult assignments/problems. But, does he enjoy studying? No, not really; he got it over with and seems glad to be done.

✾ So, when you ask him to help you with your homework/coursework, he will remind you, at least seven times, that he isn’t too good at studying and that there are better people to ask for help instead. He will try his best, albeit reluctantly, reminding you continuously to lower your expectations.

✾ In the end, he will try to help out in a different way, either by supplying you with a ton of study snacks or recounting how he worked through tough assignments back when he was in university, with the hope that maybe it works for you as it did for him. He makes sure that you are as comfortable as you can be, convinced he can’t do much more than that.  

Kai/Jongin:

✾ Listen, don’t get me wrong, I adore Kai. However, I have to say that he is not the brightest when it comes to academia (at least compared to the rest of EXO) or, like, his common sense. Yes, he had his moments of genius in New World, and I am sure that when it comes to memorizing dance and lyrics, he is insanely good. However, give him a math problem, and he will cry.

✾ Kai strikes me as someone who was exhilarated to be done with school, not seeing the point of going to university like the rest of his members. When you ask him to help you out with your home/coursework, something inside of him dies as he knows nothing that will be leaving his mouth will be helpful. He is too sweet to say no and will try his hardest to help you with whatever you are struggling with. Nevertheless, he is even more lost than you upon reading your assignment, confused by all the fancy words the assignment seems to be using.  

✾ Nevertheless, Kai would be an amazing person if you need someone to talk to without necessarily needing any advice/answers, just to get your own ideas out of your head. He knows exactly when to nod and say “hmhm”,  aware that you don’t necessarily want to get his input, only needing him to work through your thoughts and ideas on your own.

✾ Honestly, he gets an A for effort for me. Kai is good vibes only, and he would give you a hug for support.

Sehun:

✾ Another one who is glad he finished school and never has to go back. Again, don’t get me wrong, I love Sehun, but you can’t deny that he isn’t the smartest person in the room. As Suho said during EXO Ladder, “I think, they (the beluga whales) have the same IQ as Sehun” after noting they have an IQ of 60-90.

✾ Where Kai still tries to help out, he flat-out refuses. What do you mean you need his help finishing your work? He is so unapologetic about it too and slightly offended; why did you have to remind him about the horror that is school? He left that behind him and under no circumstances will he ever be dragged back in. He is rich, and he needs no degree.

✾ Such a bad influence on you as he tries to keep you from doing your work. “Well, if you are struggling with your homework you might as well take a break and go to the convenience store with me.” Funnily enough, it actually helps to clear your head. Sometimes the best thing to do is to step away and try again with a clearer mind. Sehun maintains that it was his plan all along; you doubt it.

✾ He will end up asking one of his members to assist you with your homework, calling in a favour with, for instance, Suho. They are all down bad for him, so you end up with the best tutors EXO has to offer.

Masterlist

#exo #exo reactions #exo scenarios #exo fanfic #xiumin x reader #suho x reader #baekhyun x reader #chanyeol x reader #kyungsoo x reader #kai x reader #sehun x reader #chen x reader #xiumin #suho #baekhyun #chen #chanyeol #d.o. #kai #sehun #kim minseok #kim junmyeon #kim jongdae #byun baekhyun #park chanyeol #doh kyungsoo #kim jongin #oh sehun

[gamerwoo]

[Tales from the Pack] Jeonghan: Sold (Part Three)

Characters: Jeonghan x female reader

Genre/warnings: werewolf au, fantasy, angst, loooots of mentions of the black market/human trafficking, people in cages, shock collars, violence, murder, guns, possible minor character death, just a lot of bad things happening here and it's very chaotic lmao

Word count: 3,253

Summary: If Jooyeon and Baekhyun never went snooping around the black market, they would’ve never discovered the human trafficking ring and wanted to help. They would’ve never discovered you inside one of the many cages full of people, and Jeonghan would’ve never went against the alphas and demanded they help. But for you, Jeonghan would do anything, even if it means bringing back trouble from a past he never knew about.

a/n: things in bold are meant to be in english

Previous | Next | Sold Masterlist

“Look me in the eyes and tell me you wouldn’t do it if it were Jooyeon in there. Or Yeji. Or Soomin. Or any of the girls in this household. You’d see your mate laying in a cage, dirty, exhausted, knowing they were being sold off to a pack of mate-collectors, and you’d just let them go?”

That was enough persuasion for the pack to finally cave and agree to help Jeonghan. Those who had mates understood how it felt. The others could imagine how horrible it must’ve felt to see that, and the determination Jeonghan felt to do anything possible to get you out of that situation. 

Junmyeon’s pack was hard to persuade – well, except for Chanyeol – but they eventually agreed to help.

“I don’t think we’ll be able to overtake whoever’s behind the ring, though,” Junmyeon admitted. “We don’t even know how many people are involved.”

“Hanbin will no doubt help us,” Kyung said.

“I can ask Chris, too,” Cooper shrugged. “At least having Felix or Changbin would be helpful.”

“Either way,” Seungcheol interrupted, “we’re going to plan this from all angles. Whether we have four packs or just two – we’re going to make sure we can pull this off.”

“Our main goal is getting Blue out of there,” Jihoon added on, “but we’re gonna try to save as many people as we can.”

Jongdae stopped the explanation, “Who’s Blue?”

“That’s what Jeonghan started calling her,” Joshua explained. 

“It’s the color of her collar,” the boy in question shrugged. “What else am I supposed to call her?”

“That rhymed!” Soonyoung smiled, pointing to Jeonghan enthusiastically before taking Jihoon’s palm to the back of the head.

“Where are these captives expected to go after they’re free?” Sehun wondered. “Just…wander off into the woods? They’ll just get caught again.”

“Cooper and I worked together with an ally of mine to find some safe housing for them,” Kyung explained. “Her and her partners work under the table as werewolf doctors. Besides, the public already views werewolves as horrible creatures so I’m sure anybody would be willing to take someone in who was almost a part of a werewolf kidnapping.”

“And how long do we have to figure all of this out?” Yixing questioned.

“That’s the problem,” Seungcheol sounded a little afraid and unsure now, “...we don’t know. Which means we have to plan this and execute it immediately.”

-

You felt absolute fear watching the girl be thrown to the ground, blood covering half her face. But you didn’t scream or even move. You learned not to. You did anything you were told to avoid drawing attention to yourself. Anything to not get hurt more than you already were.

“Can you be fucking careful?” one of the other men snapped gruffly at the one who’d thrown the girl to the ground by her hair. “If they’re damaged, they’re not gonna pay as much!”

“They already paid half and it was more than enough,” another said.

“But I want the other half in full!”

You knew about whoever had bought you. The men kept saying you were going to be ‘slaves to monsters’, but you were pretty sure they were the real monsters. You’d heard all the stories about werewolves, but you didn’t feel any fear knowing you were soon going to be shipped off to a den of them. However, you didn’t trust any human anymore. Your whole life, all they’d done is hurt you and betray you. None of them were compassionate. All of them just looked for personal gain, and you were somehow always in the crossfire.

Maybe a life with werewolves would be better.

In the cage next to you, you heard a scoff. You already knew it was Saoirse. She seemed to always be doing something to get in trouble, but she was the only person there that you talked to. She was the only human you’d met that wasn’t completely horrible.

“They’re gonna be in for a rude awakening when these cages are empty one morning,” she muttered.

You scooted a little closer to the edge of the cage closest to her, “What?”

Saoirse was the only person you ever spoke to. You wouldn’t necessarily consider her a friend considering the trouble she got herself in, but she was someone that you could keep at arm's length. She’d been nice to you a handful of times, so you’ve gotten her out of trouble with her language barrier in return. You spoke to each other here and there to pass the time and relieve boredom, but that was really it.

She glanced over at you like she just now noticed you were there before she looked back at the scene in the middle of the tent, “Some creatures showed up here last night. They looked human but their eyes were something else, and they promised to get us all out of here.”

You were both speaking quietly so as to not draw the attention away from the men bickering among themselves, but you still kept stealing glances over toward them to make sure they didn’t notice the two of you talking.

“And you trust strangers to save us?” you questioned.

She shrugged, “What reason would they have to come here and find us? And why would they lie about saving us?”

“What reason would they have to save us?” you countered, looking back at her.

She tisked, “Let me have something to be hopeful for, will ya?”

“Hey!” one of the men yelled, making you jump but Saoirse didn’t even seem phased. You whipped your head around while her eyes just glanced behind you to the three men. “Do you two wanna be next?”

You quickly shook your head.

Saoirse never understood what they said, so she just muttered for them to fuck off like she always did, which then angered the men because they couldn’t understand her. Typically, they’d do something to punish her, but today, the man scoffed and waved the issue away.

“The freaks will have a field day with you,” he spat before the three of them left the tent.

“Guess lunch time isn’t happening…” she muttered with a roll of her eyes.

“You need to stop making things worse for yourself,” you huffed, your voice tired.

Truthfully, you were still feeling quite groggy. You always were, but you’d woken up only a few minutes prior to the girl getting beat for whatever reason the men found to do so. You didn’t want to go back to sleep but it was hard keeping your eyes open.

“I’m not letting shit like this happen to me without a fight,” she scoffed. “If I’m capable, I’ll do anything to stop what’s happening to us. I mean, those people last night wouldn’t have come and offered to free us if I didn’t stay awake.”

“We’re all going to the same place either way,” you finally snapped, sending her a glare. “You’re fighting for nothing and making it worse for yourself – and you almost dragged me down with you. Leave me out of your…righteous bullshit or whatever.”

You rarely snapped at Saoirse, but she still didn’t seem phased by it, “You need to stop letting bad shit happen to you, Girl. That’s why it keeps happening. You don’t do anything to try and fight back.”

“And which one of us have gotten beaten the most?”

Before Saoirse could come up with a snappy reply that you knew she’d have, the tent flaps opened again, and two different men showed up with stale bread. They tossed half a loaf in each cage that everyone would fight over and tear apart like animals. Some hurt each other in the process, so hungry that they were feral for every single crumb they could get, even if it meant scratching and grabbing at each other.

As always, you stayed away in a corner and watched the other six people in your cage dive after the bread tossed in, snarling and yelling and fighting over it. You didn’t get food, but at least you weren’t injured even worse.

“Hey. Girl.”

That’s what Saoirse called you. You didn’t have a name – not that you could remember. So she always called you Girl to get your attention.

You turned your head just in time to see Saoirse tossing something through the bars and into your cage. You quickly cupped your hands to catch whatever it was. A piece of bread half the size of your fist.

You glanced back up at her and she offered you a small smirk before biting into her half of the bread. Nobody in the cage dared fight Saoirse over the portion she’d managed to get because she was infamous for fighting back. They knew fighting against her would be a losing battle because she dared to even fight back against the men holding them all captive.

Maybe it was smarter to fight back like Saoirse, even if it meant worse punishments. But life had punished you so much already, and you were tired of fighting.

As you nibbled on your bread, turning so your back was to your cagemates, you decided one really couldn’t teach old dogs new tricks.

-

The locked gate in front of the flaps to the tent was no issue for Soonyoung before, but the pack needed him focused. So the question stood as the pack planned for the prison break: how to get into the tent in the first place without running into the werewolf traps set around the perimeters?

“Okay…” Cooper began slowly and softly, afraid to speak the plan she was brewing out loud because she didn’t want it to be considered bad or stupid, “what if we had someone on the inside who could unlock the gate? Like…maybe a mouse?”

“A mouse?” Chanyeol had scoffed.

Jihoon considered the idea and shrugged slightly, “I mean, that’s not a bad idea, actually. Small enough the guards probably wouldn’t see him.”

“Where the hell are you guys gonna find a trained mouse?” Baekhyun asked with an incredulous laugh.

Chris simply pointed with his thumb to the boy sitting beside him, “Perfectly trained, right here.”

“Make that two,” Jaesang said as he raised his hand to head-level.

And that’s exactly what step one of the plan was. A tiny gray mouse scurried around the perimeter of the outside of the tent, alongside a dark brown one, going up toward the black iron gate. The outside of the gate wasn’t protected this time, but Felix and Jaesang could see two men inside the gate that were a few feet away from the entrance. 

They shimmied up one of the bars to the latch and together, managed to push it up, jumping down as the gate swung open so they could hurry inside before possibly getting stepped on, knowing they couldn’t see the people who would be following right behind them.

The two guards looked up, their conversation falling silent as the gate swung open seemingly out of nowhere.

“How the hell did that happen?” one of the men asked as they both stepped up to inspect the gate’s latch before closing it. “Did the latch break?”

“No, it looks–”

The man didn’t finish his sentence as his head was suddenly thrown back like he’d been punched in the face. The other guy looked up in surprise, only for his neck to get twisted at an unnatural angle, and with a snap, he fell to the ground. His companion soon met the same fate as a human Jaesang snuck up behind him while he was distracted with the pain in his now bloodied nose.

Seungcheol and Cooper appeared behind the first man’s body, Cooper’s hand on Seungcheol’s back being removed now that they were safe to be visible.

“There’s more guys around the back,” Felix informed them as the rest of the group began rushing in through the front gate. “We’re gonna have our work cut out for us.”

“We’ve got four packs against some humans,” Jinyoung chuckled, clearly feeling good about the odds. “It’ll be a piece of cake.”

“Just don’t get too cocky,” Hanbin warned.

“Cocky’s his middle name,” Kyung muttered before going off with her group to subdue the men keeping the people in the cages.

-

“Alright, get up! Everybody up! Let’s go!”

It wasn’t the first time you’d woken up to a man yelling for you all to wake up, but this wasn’t a voice you’d heard before. This one was softer, but still sounded urgent. Your eyes groggily peeled open as you tried to sit up, your bones and joints stiff and aching. Your vision was blurry so you thought you were surely just seeing things when you saw someone grab ahold of the metal bars and pull them open almost effortlessly. You sat up completely and rubbed at your eyes, only to see someone with blonde hair, yellow eyes, and a kind smile standing right in front of you, his slender fingers wrapped around the bars. He looked like an absolute angel with his perfect teeth, pink lips, and kind eyes that looked right at you. He made your heart flutter.

“Let’s get you out of here,” he said before pushing the bars apart enough to create a gap for the people in your cage to get out.

He was quick to scoop you up before the other six people in your cage trampled you to get free. But as soon as you were too close to the bars, your collar went off with a continuous shock that had you letting out a strangled yell.

Jeonghan was quick to grab the collar by the black box and rip the blue collar from your neck. 

Unfortunately for the wolves, it was chaos trying to free these people. Of course, they were panicking trying to run away and weren’t going to listen to those trying to guide them safely outside the tent and to freedom. Some were guided out and made it to those waiting at the perimeter to guide them toward the safehouses they had set, but others were ignoring all instruction and running for their lives, getting hurt or killed in the process. Some of them ran out, clutching their necks as they were shocked to no end as they tried to make their escape. 

Jeonghan wasn’t focusing on that. His only job was to get you out and get you back to the house as quickly and safely as possible. Once he had you, he was supposed to run for it, and that’s exactly what he was doing, dodging other captives and wolves as he ran for the exit with every wolf he ran passed covering him so he could make a safe escape with you.

As you were being carried out, you saw another man prying open the bars of Saoirse’s cage. She immediately leapt out and followed where the man was pointing to, running to follow after you and the strange man who was carrying you. Her eyes caught yours over his shoulder, and she seemed to brighten a little and give you a knowing smile as if to say ‘I told you so’.

The man jogged through the gates before he bolted for an escape.

“Jihoon!” he called. “Cover me!”

Jihoon stopped what he was doing as soon as he spotted Jeonghan, then his eyes looked behind him to see a guard chasing after them. His eyes glowed to life as he held his palm toward the man before flinging him backward toward the tent, his back hitting the iron bars of the gate.

You looked around, seeing absolute chaos around you as giant wolves tore apart men, and captives ran for their lives or were shot down. Then you looked behind you to see Saoirse still running behind you.

If you weren’t looking at her, you wouldn’t have known the scream that came from her mouth was hers before she hit the ground. You could see blood staining the back of her shirt, the pool of it spreading. 

“Saoirse!” you cried, reaching your hand behind the man.

He skidded to a stop, turning to see who you were yelling for. He looked over at Jihoon again, and the alpha nodded, running toward the girl. 

Jeonghan didn’t wait to see what would happen to Saoirse. He couldn’t wait. He had to get you home. He had to get you to safety. So he turned back around and continued running the way he had been.

While he was focused on your safety, though, you were fixated on Saoirse’s. Sure, she was trouble, but she was the closest thing you’d ever had to a friend. So while Jeonghan ran, you watched over his shoulder to see what her fate would be.

-

The scream cut through the tense air. Everyone had clamped their hands over their ears, eyes closing tight as if it could help drown out the scream. Mingyu’s eyes were watering just from the sharp noise.

Finally, it died off, leaving everyone to look to Eunjin standing in the doorway of the den, hands still holding a plate of food like nothing happened. But her blue eyes were locked on the girl at the end of the hallway, clinging to the back of Jeonghan’s shirt with fear in her eyes. Eunjin’s eyes were glossy and filled with tears, and the two wolves who had been left behind to take care of the mates began to panic.

Eunjin was staring at you.

“What happened?” Joshua asked urgently as he rushed over to her. He stood in front of her, gently gripping her upper arms and searching her eyes, but it was like he wasn’t even there to her. It was like she was still staring through him at you. “Eunjin? Did you hear something? Do you sense something? What is it?”

The three wolves waited for her response, but they knew her scream woke up every single mate upstairs and they would no doubt be down to ask questions soon. Immediately, they feared the worst. One of their own had died. Hell, maybe you were going to kill them. That wouldn’t have caught Eunjin’s attention like that. She would’ve sensed or heard something more significant than that.

And you were even more confused than anyone else because that was the first thing you experienced after Jeonghan opened the door.

It felt like time was frozen until Eunjin’s lips quivered and she said in a whisper, “I have a bad feeling again…”

The small group looked around at each other with a mix of worried and grim looks. They all knew what that meant. It was a feeling she got when she had met Hansol before. She screamed when she saw him, and then Jiung died and things went downhill with Kyung. 

Then three pairs of golden eyes were on you, along with Eunjin’s blue eyes that sent a shiver down your spine for reasons other than her screaming at you.

But Jeonghan didn’t care. He didn’t care if you brought death or something, if he were honest. Maybe Eunjin just sensed death associated with you because of what had happened. He’d make up any excuse in his head for you. He’d defend you in front of his entire pack if he had to. All he wanted was you to be safe, and now that he had you in his arms, he could make sure you always would be. And he’d never let you go.

»»————-　　————-««

Tag list (italics are unable to tag): @choiminjae0325 @dumbasslonelybisexual @yoonbabe-d @exuwu @lets-get-1t @vintageot5 @sehunnies-hunnie96 @childfmoonn @ash-is-psychotic @haoareyou @wobwobkpop @dirinast @joshwoah @wreckedbytae @salty-for-suga @xu-miseo @uglyratlmao @onewoowonderboy @artistic-rendition @mrsfandomz @psshwa @peachy-hoon @chaseyui @haven-cove @belledamsceno @saxtaee @k-pop-ology @uglychildd @eclvpe @killcomet @coupsiekkuma @sunlightwoo @jelly-fishy-babie @valtxy @birthday-prinxess @sooooofrench @seungsanhun @svtbubs @ada-lucia @queenofhimbos @soonwoosz @babyminghao @hao-are-xu @onefinecarat @patat-boi @shawkneecaps @dinosvvrs @apple-m @cheolliehugs @jisungsdreamy @imtaehyungry @superheros-and-others @semicolorn @gyaaah @whimsicalwoodlands @aunty-tiger-potato @sbnchaos @seventeensdaesang @sleeplessdailyhours @junuoyi @yiyi4657 @randombandit77 @restless-nights-thoughts @allpiecesofmybrokenheart @charlieshelves @allie-mcginn @peachescherryheart @brattybunfornct @henloiamaweirdobye @anissanightyoung  [if you’d like to be added to the tag list, please fill out this form!!!]

#k-labels #seventeen #jeonghan #seventeen au #seventeen imagine #seventeen scenario #seventeen oneshot #seventeen fic #werewolf!seventeen #jeonghan au #jeonghan imagine #jeonghan scenario #jeonghan oneshot #jeonghan fic #werewolf!jeonghan

[biaswreckingfics]

I Still Love You...

Pairing: Byun Baekhyun x Female Reader

Genre: Angst, Exes to Lovers AU

Word Count: 6.8k

Warnings: pure pain awaits you 😅😅 good luck?

Summary: At the time, it seemed like the smartest decision when you and Baekhyun broke up. You deeply loved each other, but priorities and life were against you, and being together became too hard.

Coming face-to-face with him half a year later, reveals how deep your feelings still are for him, and you're terrified that you'll never be able to move on from him... or that you'll even want to in the end.

Notes: *inspired by this drabble* *italicized parts are flashbacks* *listen to Baekhyun's song Love Again to suffer even more* *Lastly, Happy birthday, Baek!!*

Laughter fills the air as your group of friends tease each other. Focusing mostly on the elusive host of the quickly planned get-together you're attending, Yixing smiles good-naturedly as he willingly takes the jokes being thrown his way. An overwhelming sense of happiness floods you as you watch them all. This is how things should be. You and the people you love relaxing and enjoying life together. 

It's been way too long since this group of people has been together like this. Where you've all managed to get away from work and school, and Yixing was able to take time off and fly back to you guys. With Yixing being in a different country, it's hard to come across moments like this, so you cherish them and hold onto them for dear life.

There's just one integral piece of your community missing. If you have to guess, he's probably going to show up any second. Baekhyun never misses it when Yixing comes to town. No matter how busy he is.

Your heart flutters at the thought of seeing your ex again. Of seeing his bright smile grace his face as he laughs at something one of you says. You take a calming breath as you think about Baekhyun and remember that things are different now. That beautiful smile he always sent your way was no longer yours to receive. That reminder alone nearly breaks your heart all over again.

Yixing's laughter greets your ears again, and you pull yourself out of your thoughts to study his face. The pure joy you see on it helps you make a decision you didn't realize you were contemplating. Tonight, you'll push aside the feelings you still have for Baekhyun. You'll pretend that you're fine and unhurt just to keep those smiles on your friends' faces. To not cloud over their night with your angst. 

You'll ignore him as much as you can and try to forget about how you're still completely in love with him. How you're actually excited to see him. To see his eyes sparkle as he animatedly speaks to everyone.

After the breakup, you had tried to move on from Baekhyun. You pushed yourself to go on dates - to try to connect with other people - but it just didn't work. You found yourself comparing all of your dates to him and wishing it was him across from you instead of these random strangers. You wished it was Baekhyun sending you good night texts or showing up at your door with flowers, and you felt bad for those poor souls who tried to capture your attention. Unfortunately, your mind was stuck on one person.

A knocking sound on the front door fills the room, and your heart beats wildly in your chest. Yixing gets up from his seat to answer it, and you do your best not to turn around and watch. A chorus of greetings surrounds you as the door opens. Soon, everyone is yelling some variation of hello towards the newcomer. You turn your head toward the door, unable to stand it anymore, and your heart nearly stops as you take in Baekhyun in all his glory. A giant smile is present on his face when he sees Yixing and everyone else behind him.

Somehow, you find yourself anxiously sitting on some stranger’s couch all thanks to your best friend Dabin. The people around you are all very nice and seem lovely, but you've never been good at first meetings. You'd consider yourself an introvert when being introduced to new people, and it took a while to get out of your shell. The only reason you're here is because Dabin is finally meeting her boyfriend's friends, and she dragged you along for moral support.

A knock on the door slightly startles you, and you glance around the room wondering how many more people could possibly be showing up. There are already like 15 of you here. You turn to see who else has just arrived and when your eyes focus on one man, your breath is taken away. He's gorgeous… and the way he lively greets the host enchants you…

You swallow, trying to wet your dry throat as you silently watch him enter the home like he owns the place. Everyone shouts greetings or cheers as he approaches, clearly happy to see him. You feel a part of yourself shrinking as you take in his larger-than-life persona.

His eyes survey the room as he greets everyone, and when they fall on you, they light up with interest. He sends you a sweet smile that has your heart stuttering, and you know right then that this man is trouble.

"Y/N, this is our friend, Baekhyun."

Chanyeol’s voice still replays in your mind as you watch the same scenario unfold before your eyes. There's only one difference this time.

Baekhyun's not alone. His new girlfriend is with him.

Dabin had already warned you about her existence and the possibility that she'd be here tonight, so you were prepared for the most part. Dabin told you they've been together for a month and that it was still relatively new, but that didn't make it hurt any less. That did not mean that it didn't suck seeing them together. 

Forcing a light smile on your face, you allow yourself to meet Baekhyun's eyes. They brighten as they find you, much like they did the first time, but that luminesce quickly disappears after a moment. You can see he's holding himself back and making it clear that you're nothing but an old friend. Someone important, but not important enough.

He offers you a small smile in return before his hand reaches toward his girlfriend, and he finds her fingers. If you could crawl further into your body, you would, but you try not to let that show as your gaze falls to her.

She's stunning. A piece of art that looks perfect besides Baekhyun, and from everything Dabin has told you about her, it seems like her personality matches. Good. Baekhyun deserves someone that'll treat him magnificently. He deserves happiness.

The quiet murmurs behind you make you realize that everyone is watching this moment. Even if they're attempting to be subtle - which, you know if you turn around, they're anything but - it feels like the room is collectively holding its breath. They all knew this moment was coming, but none of them knew how to properly approach it, including Baekhyun, who looks just as hesitant as you feel.

His girlfriend steps toward you, breaking the tension in the room and pulling your attention to her. She holds her hand out to you and introduces herself, breaking Baekhyun out of his stupor, so he can finish the introduction. 

You lightly shake her hand, seeing no ill-will or malice in her gaze, and find yourself relaxing a bit. When you give her a genuine smile, you visibly see her shoulders relax. Obviously, she's extremely nervous to be meeting all of his friends like this. You knew exactly how that felt, so you didn't need to add any extra stress for her as the ex. You can put on a fake smile and pretend to be happy for their sake as well.

"Thank god that's over."

Chanyeol’s voice helps remove the rest of the tension in the room, and a couple people chuckle. You let a smile grace your face, but you're still focused on their presence, especially as they move to sit in the chair across from you. Baekhyun pats his lap for her to sit down. When she quickly glances around and realizes there aren't any other seats available, she sits down on his lap and gets comfortable. Much to your dismay, you see him wrap his arms around her waist and rest his chin on her shoulder. The sight is like a stab to your chest, but you push it away with all the rest of your emotions.

Except now that you're seeing him with your own eyes, it's like your brain wants to torture you. Flashes of important moments in your relationship repeat in your mind until you get to the one that you wish you could forget forever. The one you'd easily consider to be one of the worst moments of your life.

Baekhyun's hands are wrapped around yours, and the two of you are gripping and squeezing each other's hands like they're lifeboats keeping you afloat. Tears stream down both of your faces as you lean against each other on the couch.

This is the only solution. Both of you know it, yet, it's one of the hardest things you've ever done. The two of you love each other fiercely, but it feels like you're clasping and trying to hold on to something that just keeps slipping through your fingers. Neither of you wants to let go, but what else can you do? It's a heartbreaking case of the right person at the wrong time.

Between the stresses of work and school, trying to achieve your dreams, and keeping your families happy, your schedules are like night and day. Finding time to be with each other is becoming impossible. The two of you are like ships passing each other in the night. You know the other is there for you, but you rarely ever see them. You both hate it and curse it, but neither of you knows how to change it without compromising things you need or want. Even if being together is one of those things.

"I think it's time we let go," Baekhyun says, though it comes out as more of a sob.

You bite your bottom lip until you taste blood. This isn't what you want. This isn't what either of you want, but what other option is there? It's too hard to keep going on like this. You're too tired of trying to fight for something that doesn't seem like it's meant to be.

You nod because you know if you open your mouth, words won't be what comes out. A whine of someone who's in pain will kiss the air, and neither of you will have the strength to go through with this after. You'll continue being lonely and miserable instead.

Dabin accidentally bumps you, pulling you out of memories you hoped you had suppressed. The breakup was seven months ago, but it still hurts like it was yesterday. It still feels like you can't breathe when those memories resurface.

"Hey," Dabin gazes at you with concern. "You okay?"

You pull that same empty smile back on your face and nod. The sympathetic expression on hers tells you that it's obvious where you had gone in your head. She forces you to join the discussion with the others, probably hoping to distract you. 

Glancing at the faces around you, you allow their lively expressions and laughter-filled smiles to pull you from those upsetting memories. This is what you need to focus on. The here and now with the people you love and cherish.

Though once old group memories begin to get brought up, it's hard to separate your relationship with Baekhyun from your relationship with the group. They were so entwined and connected. There are no group memories without coupled Baekhyun and you, and you're gonna have to accept it and roll with the punches.

"Didn't Dabin threaten to beat Chanyeol up for that?"

"Girls must have a thing for threatening Chanyeol because I remember Y/N threatening him too," Jongdae answers Sehun in a roundabout way, causing Baekhyun to chime in.

"That was well deserved!"

Your mind flashes back to Junmyeon's birthday when the group was playing Truth or Dare in an attempt to get Junmyeon to embarrass himself. Jongin was on a health kick, and when Chanyeol saw an opportunity to mess with Baekhyun, he took it.

You repeat the word "please" in your head as Chanyeol looks for his next victim. He already made Jongdae eat some gross-ass thing he concocted, and you didn't want to be his next victim. If you choose truth, Chanyeol knows enough of your secrets that it could backfire on you.

"Baekhyun! Truth or Dare?"

Baekhyun meets his gaze with an unbothered expression. "Dare."

Chanyeol grins wickedly before standing up and walking to the bowl of salad Jongin brought. He reaches into the bowl, ignoring Jongin's protests about his dirty fingers, and pulls out a green circle.

"I dare you to eat this."

Snickers fill the air around you as you stare at the cut-up piece of cucumber. You quickly turn and look at Baekhyun, but his glare is leveled on Chanyeol. Everyone knew Baekhyun hated cucumbers and that this is the one dare he wouldn't do, including Chanyeol. 

"No."

"No? Then, I guess you better strip naked and run down the street to the police station."

Your eyes widen at Chanyeol’s second option. Junmyeon immediately protests, citing he doesn't want to see Baekhyun naked or arrested for indecent exposure, but Chanyeol ignores him completely. 

"I had to send a nude to my ex last time. Someone - besides me - is getting naked."

"We're grown adults," Sehun groans. "Why does anyone have to get naked?"

"So, my best friend either wants me dead or arrested," Baekhyun says with a deadpan expression.

Chanyeol rolls his eyes. "Don't be so dramatic."

You sigh and try to remind Chanyeol that the goal tonight is to embarrass Junmyeon, not Baekhyun. "Chanyeol, just give him a different dare, or else we're all going to just sit here for the rest of the night."

Chanyeol and Baekhyun are already stubborn people, but the moment alcohol is added, their stubbornness increases tenfold. You know that if one of them doesn't cave soon, the game is over, and someone will be pissy the rest of the night. Chanyeol must've realized this too because you noticed him slowly moving towards Baekhyun, offending green food in hand.

"Chanyeol, if you go anywhere near him with that cucumber, I will shove it down your throat," you threaten. You may be halfway tired of the two idiots, but you’re always willing to defend your boyfriend.

Chanyeol freezes, and Baekhyun looks at him in disbelief before immediately searching for the closest object to him. Junmyeon sighs loudly as a remote flies toward Chanyeol, and Jongin pouts, softly murmuring about Chanyeol’s fingers in his salad.

Rolling your eyes at the memory, you shoot Chanyeol a sweet smile and say, "It's okay. We got payback at the gym."

Dabin snorts next to you. "I forgot you stole all of his clothes while he was in the shower."

"That was not funny! Those little towels they give you don't cover shit!" Chanyeol whines, still visibly perturbed by the memory.

Baekhyun laughs. "When he came out of the locker room trying to cover himself with them, I thought I was going to die of laughter." 

You and Baekhyun look at each other with wide smiles on your face. The trouble the two of you used to cause would drive the rest of the group nuts, but you both reveled in it. He was your partner-in-crime, and if the two of you could get away with something, you did it.

"God, the two of you were menaces together," Jongdae groans, causing Minseok to agree.

"They were quite the duo."

You both share soft smiles as you relive the pranks and mayhem you used to cause. The memories flood you with a warm feeling, and you suddenly wish you could go back in time and do it all over again, even if the outcome would still be the same. 

"It's a good thing you guys broke up because you're too powerful together," Chanyeol jokes but doesn't realize it falls flat. 

You fall silent, barely feeling Dabin shift closer to you so that your arms are against each other in a gesture of comfort. You feel eyes on you, and you look up to see both Junmyeon and Minseok looking at you with sympathy in their gaze. Minseok quickly looks away and changes the topic before it can get any more awkward, and you couldn't be more grateful.

Slowly, your eyes trail to Baekhyun, and it registers in your mind that he's gone silent as well. He looks deep in thought. Almost like the words affected him too. Like he wishes they never graced the air. Your eyes trail down to his hands, and you see him absent-mindedly playing with his girlfriend's fingers, something he did a thousand times with you.

You rip your gaze away as a sick feeling begins in your stomach, but not before Baekhyun notices your stare. You try to play it off, pulling Dabin into a side conversation until you feel his gaze drift away and take a deep breath. You can do this. You've got this.

Almost unwillingly, your eyes find their way back to Baekhyun. The sight before you has the air in your lungs vanishing and your heartbeat stuttering. Baekhyun leans toward his girlfriend as she leans back against him, and he kisses her lips softly. He kisses her like she's the most delicate and precious thing in this world, and it feels like your heart is being ripped from your chest.

The edges of your vision blacken. The couple is the only thing you can see, but it's almost like they're moving away from you, like you're seeing them but not really. A tiny whimper might have escaped your throat, but you're not sure. The only thing you're sure of is your fight or flight response kicking in, and you quickly choose the latter. 

You're on your feet and escaping the room before your brain can completely register it. The only thing you know is that you need to get away as soon as possible. You need to distance yourself from them.

The first viable option you find is the bathroom. You quickly duck into the small room and shut the door behind you, locking it and leaning against the hard wood. Air burns your lungs as you suck it back into your body, and you finally start to notice your eyes burning. Blinking rapidly, you try to calm yourself down and make sure no evidence of your near breakdown is visible on your face, though your exit was glaringly obvious.

You move to the counter and flatten your palms on it in an attempt to ground yourself. Mumbled voices reach your ears, and you can hear the worry and questioning behind them. Instant regret slams into you when you realize you have to go back out there and face everybody, face them. Your temporary escape was only that. Temporary. 

You thought you were prepared to face him, to see him with his girlfriend, and everything would be fine, but it's so far from the truth. You don't know if you can actually do this, but you have to try. For your friends. For Yixing. For yourself.

Working up the courage to go back out there, you take a few more steadying breaths and straighten your body. This is going to be embarrassing and awkward, but it'll pass. You'll make it through this night, and you'll never have to see Baekhyun and his girlfriend again if you don't want to… You almost hate yourself when you realize you'll gladly see Baekhyun again. No matter how much it hurts.

Coming up with a weak alibi, you flush the toilet and turn on the sink, pretending as if you went to the bathroom. You check your reflection as the water runs, making sure you're not splotchy and look normal. Once you're satisfied, you quickly wash your hands before shutting off the sink and drying them. You then swing open the bathroom door like everything's normal.

The conversation quiets down as you enter the room, and when nearly everyone is staring at you, you offer a sheepish smile.

"Sorry, I really needed to use the restroom."

The looks on their faces tell you they don't believe you at all, but they kindly accept the lie and focus on something else. When you sit down, Dabin gives you a worried look, but you wave her off and do your best to focus on her conversation with Jongin. It takes all of your willpower to not look at the seat across from you. Especially when you feel two sets of eyes boring holes into the side of your face.

You continue on like that for the next hour. You talk to the people around you, let their conversations pull your attention, and avoid Baekhyun's area like the plague. You allow yourself to live in the lie that everything is okay - that you're okay. It works. Barely.

"Dang, the chips are gone," Kyungsoo looks mournfully at the empty bowl.

"Beer too," Sehun adds, looking just as sad.

Knowing there's more in the kitchen, you stand up and offer to grab some more. Yixing shoots you a grateful smile since he's in the middle of a phone call, and you wave him off. You could use the distraction. 

Walking into the kitchen, you take a moment to yourself before you move to the refrigerator and open it. You hear footsteps behind you and assume it's Yixing coming to help you, but when you turn to say something to him, you find out you're dead wrong.

Baekhyun stands in the doorway, hands tucked into the front pockets of his jeans as he lightly nibbles on his bottom lip. Your heart slams against your ribcage as you take in the sight of him, and you have to remind yourself to breathe.

"How are you?" He quietly asks.

It takes a moment for you to find your voice. "I'm okay… How are you?"

Baekhyun looks unsure of your words, but he's no longer in a position to question them, so he slowly nods. "I'm good."

"Good," you mumble, happy that he appears to be doing better than you. It'd almost hurt more to see him suffering like you are.

When words fail both of you, you put a fake smile on your face and say, "It's great we were all able to get together today."

Baekhyun's expression appears pained. Partially because it's sad that this is where the two of you are now, but also because you know he can see that you're hurting. Baekhyun always knew how you felt almost before you did, but you aren't going to allow that to be on his conscience. You both agreed to separate. He doesn't need to be punished because he found happiness again.

"Yeah," he clears his throat. "It's great to see everyone."

You hum and turn away from him, pulling the drinks out of the refrigerator so you can focus on something else. Something other than the most beautiful man in the universe staring at you like you're his favorite broken toy, and he doesn't know how to put you back together even though he desperately wants to.

"Are you okay?" He finally asks.

Your eyes fall closed, and you steady your breathing before you face him again. In the most believable voice you can manage, you say, "I'm fine."

"Don't…" He immediately says, shaking his head. "Don't do that."

"Do what?" Your voice comes out a little breathless due to the intensity behind his eyes.

The pained expression is clear on his face now. "Don't lie to me. Don't try to put on some face with me to save my feelings."

"Baekhyun, I'm not - "

"Please…" His voice cracks and that paired with the honest and raw expression in his pleading eyes is nearly your undoing.

You can't do this. You can't tell him the truth, but you can't lie either. Not to Baekhyun. You've never lied to him before, and he knew you like the back of his hand anyway. He'd know you weren't being honest. It didn't matter, though, because you can't tell him how you really feel. You can't tell him and upend his new world. You won't.

You open your mouth to speak, but he's quick to cut you off. "Don't lie to me, either… I know you. I know you're… hurting."

Debating the ramifications, you meet his pleading stare with an honest one of your own. This could be your one chance to tell him how you feel. Even if it doesn't change anything. Even if he acknowledges it and walks away, at least you told him…

"It hurts…" Your voice breaks. "It hurts seeing you be like that with someone else. It almost hurts to breathe in your presence, and it kills me to not be by your side because I am still so in love with you… so deeply in love with you that I'm scared I'll never be over you."

Your words nearly end on a sob, and you're amazed that you're able to get that much out. That you somehow found the strength to push them from your mouth.

Baekhyun's face is a mixture of surprise and shock. He knew you were hurting, but you don't think he knew how you were still in love with him. How much it hurt seeing him and his girlfriend today. A look of pure anguish and grief takes over his features, and you realize he has no idea what to say or do. He didn't expect any of that to come out when he asked if you were okay. Maybe an "It's hard" but certainly not "I'm still deeply in love with you".

He opens his mouth to speak, but nothing comes out at first. What can you even say to something like that? You immediately feel ashamed and like an idiot. He has a freaking girlfriend. She's right down the hallway for goodness sake! He's moved on. He doesn't still love you, and you should've kept your mouth shut like you originally planned.

"I'm so sorry," you blurt out. "I shouldn't have said anything."

You quickly move past him, trying to get away from what just happened, all while repeating how sorry you are for saying anything. Though, before you get past him and free of the kitchen, he grabs your arm and stops you.

"Wait."

"I shouldn't have said any of that."

"Will you please just let me talk?" His voice is more serious than you've ever heard it.

You squeeze your eyes shut. "I'm sorry. I know you've moved on. I should've kept it to myself."

"No, you shouldn't have." His grip tightens on your arm. "Now, will you just give me a moment to talk?"

Your eyes find his as tears threaten to leak from them. It's completely selfish not wanting to listen to what he has to say, especially after everything that just fell from your lips, but you can't be broken up with twice. You can't be rejected again, even if the first time was mutual. The first time nearly broke you. You didn't know if you'd survive a second time.

Pulling your arm out of his grasp, you shake your head and back away from him, preparing for your getaway. "I'm sorry… I can't."

Baekhyun's Pov

Baekhyun stands completely dumbfounded in the kitchen. Your words replay over and over in his head until he feels like he is in some sort of sick dream.

He's wanted to hear those words from you nearly every day since the breakup. Dreamt of it dozens of times throughout the months, and he considers pinching himself to make sure he's not dreaming right now. To make sure that you really just told him you're still in love with him. The person he had fallen so head-over-heels for it had knocked the breath out of him. 

You still love him… but… he has a girlfriend now…

The feeling of being ripped open cracks his chest, and Baekhyun doesn't know if he's ever been more torn in his life. You're you. You're everything, but it didn't work out the first time, so why should he be stupid enough to think it'd work a second time? Especially when there hasn't been much change in either of your circumstances. 

His girlfriend is amazing. Thoughtful, caring, giving… She makes him happy. She helped him come back from the darkness he felt when the two of you broke up. Helped him realize he could find someone to be happy with again, but she also wasn't you.

He sighs, having absolutely zero clue of what he should do. The tiniest part of him wishes he never asked, wishes he never knew your true feelings. That's just the selfish part of him that doesn't want to inevitably hurt someone he cares about.

It was already hard enough being here in your presence and having to relive old memories. Now, he has no idea what to expect as he walks out of the kitchen and back to the main room. He's unsure if he should look at you or not, but as he passes you, his eyes try to find yours regardless. He silently begs you to look at him, but you refuse. Your eyes are laser-focused on Yixing as he talks, but Baekhyun is positive you have no idea what he's saying. You're so still. He knows you're waiting for the hammer to fall down. 

Baekhyun sits down, his girlfriend finding her way back on his lap again, and now all he can think about is how this sight might be killing you. If he were in your position, he had no idea what he would do. All he knew was that it wouldn't be pretty. He takes a deep breath and rolls his shoulders, causing his girlfriend to look back at him curiously. He flashes her a smile and decides to push your words out of his head and focus on the present.

That would be a lot easier if your actions didn't keep drawing his attention right back to you. Every time you speak or laugh, his eyes are drawn to you like a moth to a flame. He can't stop himself, and he's unsure if he even wants to.

You're just as beautiful as he remembered. Just as eloquent and lively as before, but he can see the difference in you, no matter how much you try to hide it. You're hurting, just as bad as he was, if not even more. Baekhyun feels sick at the thought. He thought the breakup would help you both, but it's clear it had the opposite effect. It destroyed you instead.

Your words continue to repeat in his head like a broken record. He knew how much it cost you to speak those words. To admit to being in pain and scared. To admit to being in love with him still… and it'd be a blatant lie for him to say he doesn't still have feelings for you.

The moment he heard those words from you, he wanted to take you back immediately. He wanted to pretend the breakup was just a nightmare and go back to the way things were. He almost told you he still loved you too, so much that the thought you felt even an inkling of the same electrified him. If you hadn't stopped him, if you had allowed him to talk, the two of you would probably be making up for lost time right now.

Shifting on his lap catches his attention, and he looks away from you to see his girlfriend watching him. Guilt threatens to drown him. None of this is fair to her. She doesn't deserve to have her boyfriend focused on someone else. She deserves the world, and Baekhyun is just now realizing he can't give it to her. He can't give her all of him because you still hold such a massive piece in your hands.

"What happened in there?" She softly asks.

Baekhyun's entire being freezes. He has no idea what to say. He barely even knows what to think himself, but he certainly knows that now isn't the time for this conversation. The two of them needed to talk in private, so for now, he'd play it off and act like everything is fine.

"Nothing," he gives her a soft smile. "We were just catching up is all."

Her eyebrows raise, and he knows she's smarter than that. She knows there's more to it.

"You both came out looking like different people."

Her words startle him. He hadn't realized how transparent he was being. Do they all know that something is going on? Is it written on your faces?

"Let's talk about it later," he says as gently as he can. 

His girlfriend pauses for a moment before she says, "She still loves you, doesn't she?"

His breath escapes him, and he looks at her in surprise. If he felt like he was drowning earlier, a tidal wave was now crashing down on top of him too. Any chance of a lifeboat coming in and telling him everything will be okay is minuscule. How did she know?

She only nods, like the answer is clear to her. "And you?"

A tight feeling in his chest rises to his attention, and he has to remind himself to breathe. He doesn't want to hurt her. That's the absolute last thing he wants, but his silence gives her the answer she needs.

She turns away from him, slightly nodding to herself as she processes the information he didn't mean to give her yet. When she looks back at him, he sees acceptance on her face, almost like she expected this to eventually happen. A small smile and slightly watery eyes meet his gaze, and Baekhyun wants to pull her into the tightest hug. She doesn't deserve this.

She leans toward him and kisses his cheek before lowly murmuring, "Don't let her get away this time."

Before Baekhyun can even respond, she stands up from his lap. When people turn to look at her, she smiles and then turns to Yixing, thanking him for his hospitality. After that, she turns to the door and walks out, not only of Yixing's house but of Baekhyun's life.

A few people glance at him curiously, but all he offers them is a small smile. Even though he's feeling anything but calm. He's completely dumbfounded. Again. He's shocked by her actions, relieved that she gave him an out without so much as a word, and guilty for feeling relieved. 

Baekhyun didn't know if he'd ever be able to do what she just did, but it completely fits her personality. Her soft and selfless nature, which only caused his guilt to grow, but… this is exactly what he wanted. He knew he couldn't be with her. He didn't want to be because of you.

He carefully watches you, and though you're trying your absolute best not to look over at him, he can tell you're dying to know what just happened. He thinks over your relationship, the small moments he deeply cherished, and all of the light and laughter you brought to his life… All the hell of not being able to see and spend time with each other was worth it for all those little moments you had together. He's still deeply in love with you too.

Y/N’s POV

Curiosity is getting the better of you. You're dying to know why Baekhyun's girlfriend left. Did she have somewhere else to be? It didn't look like they fought or anything. In fact, she kissed him on the cheek before she left. Surely, everything is okay between them… There's no way Baekhyun told her what you said, right? 

You try to focus on Jongdae and Kyungsoo's conversation, but your mind is too busy running wild with possibilities and theories. You made a mistake telling Baekhyun your real feelings, didn't you? That's why she left, isn't it? No, that doesn't make sense. Why would that cause her to leave? It's not Baekhyun's fault how you feel, and it's not like he feels the same. 

Well, you assume not, but you didn't exactly give him a chance to speak on anything you said. You tucked your tail and ran like your life depended on it. Baekhyun moved on, though, so you are assuming you're correct. Then again, you know what they say about assumptions…

You keep glancing over at Baekhyun, but he never looks your way. Actually, he barely looks at anyone. He just looks deep in thought as he stares at the armrest of Chanyeol’s chair. It drives you absolutely insane that nobody speaks about what happened. Your friends are some of the nosiest people you know, and you know they're dying to find out why Baekhyun looks spaced out and his girlfriend left.

As the night wraps up, you say your goodbyes, giving the people you don't see often extra tight hugs, especially Yixing. After making him promise not to be gone so long next time, you glance around the room to make sure you got everyone. When you spot Baekhyun talking to Junmyeon, you debate for a total of 10 seconds if you're going to say goodbye or once again tuck your tail and run. You choose the latter. 

Grabbing your things, you exit Yixing's house, thinking you made a clean getaway when you suddenly hear a "wait" from behind. You freeze on the front porch, knowing that voice all too well. When you turn around, you see Baekhyun running toward you, almost breathless.

The determination in his eyes startles you, and when he takes a step toward you, you almost take a step back. Managing to stay still, you allow Baekhyun to reach down and take your slightly trembling hands in his. You look at him with wide eyes, your voice gone as you wait for him to say something. Anything.

"I still love you too," he says, eyes searching yours. "We made a mistake breaking up. We should've stuck it out together, living in those short moments of bliss when we could make time for each other. If I had known we'd both be miserable, I never would've allowed it to happen. When it was just me… I could handle it, but I can't handle you being unhappy too."

Your mouth parts in shock, and you search his face to try and understand if this is really happening. These are the words you've wanted to hear from Baekhyun for months. You want nothing more than to be with him again, but… it's no use. There hasn't been any change in your lives. Maybe you're slightly less busy, but it wouldn't make much of a difference. 

"Baekhyun… Those words mean everything to me, but…" you whisper, "nothing has changed…"

"Can you really walk away when we both know that the other's hurting? When we both know what the other wants?"

Could you? Walking away the first time was hard enough. Now, you know what both sides of the coin look like, and you know you'd rather suffer the time you have to be apart just for those little moments. You want to be with him. Desperately. Without him, you're half the person you used to be.

"No…" you whisper, searching his eyes. 

He can read the feelings on your face loud and clear. His hands drop yours and come up to cup your face. He pulls you toward him, meeting your lips halfway. You immediately open yourself to let him in, and he takes advantage, tongue swiping against yours feverishly. The both of you pour your entire souls into the kiss, letting the other know all the things you want to say but don't know how to word. Suddenly, it's like everything clicks into place.

A pounding sound startles you apart, and you both turn to see your friends banging against the glass of the window that overlooks the porch. A couple of them cheer while others continue to pound on the glass with happy smiles on their faces. 

A grin overtakes your mouth, and you glance at Baekhyun to see he's wearing a matching one. His eyes twinkle as he looks at you before he pulls you back to him and kisses you just as passionately as before. The two of you put on a show for your friends, who eat up every second of it, and everything feels right again. 

Baekhyun pulls away and rests his forehead against yours. You breathe in each other's air as he happily stares into your eyes.

"I'm never letting go of you again."

#i stil love you #baekhyun fic #baekhyun fanfic #baekhyun angst #baekhyun au #baekhyun scenario #baekhyun oneshot #byun baekhyun fanfic #byun baekhyun fic #byun baekhyun angst #byun baekhyun au #byun baekhyun scenario #byun baekhyun oneshot #exo fics #exo fanfiction #exo fic rec #exo fic #exo fanfic #exo angst #exo au scenarios #exo au #exo scenario #exo scenarios #exo one shot

[justwritedreams]

Hey love!! I hope you take sehun requests. If you don’t I understand.

May I request something we’re the reader is much younger than sehun and the boys joke around their age gap and reader feel insecure and distances herself from Sehun and the boys and they find out why the reader is been so distant so they try to make things right.

Again I totally understand if your busy or you don’t want to take this request don’t feel forced to make it. Have a grate day 😘❤️❤️

Hellooo, honey! Of course I do 🥰 I write a lot for Baekhyun but the truth is that my bias is Sehun 🤣 I'm in the mood for some reaction so 😏

SEHUN REACTION | YOU AVOID HIM BECAUSE YOU THINK AGE IS A PROBLEM

Idol!Sehun x Reader

Word count: 2136 (that's long, sorry) Genre: fluff, slight angst. Author: maari  Warnings: Age gap (reader is 22 while Sehun is at the current age nothing illegal okay), insecurity, jokes. ⫷ Exo Masterlist

 So you and Sehun are at his house

You trying to decide what to do for the rest of your life

After you finished school you decided to do volunteer work to try to find your way, which didn't do much but at least you had a good experience for the last 3 years

While you're frustrated looking at college papers, staring at them like they're going to speak to you somehow

And Sehun is there by your side comforting you because he is an angel 🥺

He is there convincing you that you will be able to do the best you can

"And you can start over if you find that's not what you like"

"You always know what to say, don't you?"

Sehun raised an eyebrow and got up from the stool he was sitting on, leaning his torso to get close enough to kiss you with that little smile of his that I particularly love

"You know that better than anyone."

You rolled you eyes playfully and waited for him to plant a soft kiss on your lips

BUT

You were both interrupted by Sehun's doorbell

And Chanyeol, Baekhyun and Jongin's voices started to echo complaining about how cold it was outside 🤣

"Should I let them freeze?" Sehun asked playful

But of course you told him to open the door and let his friends in

Even if they interrupted the moment between you two

And when they walked in, they were shivering with cold but it didn't take long for you to greet them

And when they arrived in the room, where the college papers were spread out, Baekhyun was the first to comment "College papers? Who will go to college?"

You explained it was your plans

"And what did you think of doing?" Jongin asked interestedly

while he and the boys divided between the sofa and the rug

And of course Sehun sat next to you, hugging you by the shoulders

The truth is you wanted to do so much

Choosing a profession was just a difficult task because you liked everything

But you limited youself to saying "I like arts and laws"

And the guys were like oh yeah that's really complicated because there's no profession that does both at the same time

"There's still time for you to debut." Baekhyun suggested, laughing and the boys stared at him in confusion. "What? Suppose SM decides to make a female NCT Dream, Y/N can already be the maknae."

"Oh yeah, you're Jisung's age." Jongin remembered and you laughed nervously.

"I'm a year older." you corrected.

That was a very important detail to remember!

"And I wouldn't be a good idol, I don't know how to dance at all!"

"I could tell that's a lie." Sehun spoke softly and you turned to smack him in the chest. "Oh, that's a compliment!"

It was a compliment he didn't need to give in front of his friends!

"Please don't pollute my mind with that kind of scene." Chanyeol asked, covering his ears. "Y/N is still a baby, I don't want to think about that kind of thing."

"Then don't imagine, I didn't ask you to do that!" Sehun spoke angrily

And tried to hit Chanyeol on the shoulder, who dodged laughing like a child.

"Y/N debuting and Sehun going to the army." Baekhyun said, laughing. "Sometimes I forget you guys have a big age gap."

And even though it was a joke without any intention you felt your shoulders tense.

I mean remembering that you were 6 years younger than Sehun wasn't your favorite subject

"Because Y/N is very mature for her age." Sehun spoke

And he stroked your shoulder, trying to ease the tension that was there.

But it didn't help much.

"Actually, it's not just that." Kai continued. "You're such a big baby, sometimes it feels like Y/N is older than you are."

"Yeah, it sounds like she's more your babysitter than your girlfriend." Chanyeol spoke and a pillow flew to his face, which he caught complaining. "Hey, you gonna mess my hair!"

"You guys are starting to overreact." Sehun complained and made a pout that in normal days you would have turned away, cupped his cheek and laughed but you were too deep in thought to pay attention to the four men arguing.

I mean everything there was a joke, it was just to tease Sehun and you knew it

But a part deep down, the insecure part, agreed with the boys.

Well, at least for the most part.

Sehun was reaching an age where he would probably want to settle down to various projects in his life.

As you were starting your long journey now

It felt like two different worlds

While neither of you had ever mentioned your age difference as an issue, now you realized that maybe it was.

And well, it wasn't like you were the most confident person in the world, because you'd never had that experience before.

Dating a guy who was 6 months older? Nobody ever complained

Dating a man who was 6 years older? People looked on with distrust.

That's why, even though you felt guilty, you were avoiding Sehun

You tried to use college and all its confusion as an excuse to be busy and forget to answer his texts or even answer the phone when he called

But of course you should have known it wouldn't be that easy

Sehun was determined to talk to you

Let's face it, it was no mystery to him that you had become distant after that night

Even because he noticed your face when you left, he knew there was something wrong

Even if it meant him calling 3 times in a row

And he did!

And since your anxiety was already eating you up inside, of course you answered

Also, you really missed talking to him

The way you always did

"Hey, babe. Are you busy?” poor you had already melted just hearing his voice

You tried to lie that you were busy but of course the change in tone of your voice didn't go unnoticed by Sehun.

You were never good at lying and he knew it

You could still imagine him pouting as he said that the boys were at his house and that he wanted you to be there

But ignoring the tightness in your heart, you stood your ground

It would be best for you, that's what you thought

And that's when Sehun was sure something was wrong

Because honestly you didn't see him because had to do the laundry?? like since when

But he knew he couldn't confront you over the phone

Because you would be even more defensive and it wouldn't do any good, because you would deny it

Then he took off, voice clearly upset and you felt even more guilty.

But you couldn't go back

No, your plan was too perfect

Gradually pull away from him until you are no longer attached to him, to the point where it doesn't hurt too much when things are over so he can find someone his own age

Great, right?

Wrong!

Because after you've taken a shower to try to relax, still with wet hair and comfortable clothes

When I say comfortable, it's actually a sweatshirt you stole from Sehun

Because sincerely who wouldn't do that?

Your doorbell rang and you were like no, impossible!

You went to the kitchen to get a chocolate bar, thinking you were imagining things

Of course Sehun wouldn't be on your doorstep!

Well, actually he was.

And you proved it when the little bell rang once more, in a long way that an impatient person would do and you went to answer

And what was the surprise that he came in and took the chocolate from your hand as soon as you opened the door?

None!

And you were like what is he doing here? 🤷‍♀️

And he was very worried about putting his feet still on your couch while opening the chocolate bar

"That is the best." he said and you looked at him in shock. "Do you have more? Because the boys are coming over with food and some games."

"Hey, that's mine!"

Of course you complained, going towards him and trying to take the chocolate from his hand, which he just deflected. "Sehun!"

"You didn’t answer my question." he hummed with his mouth smeared with chocolate and honestly, you wanted to keep a straight face

But it was impossible

So you just laughed, shaking your head

Yeah, he was a baby sometimes but you loved it

"There's enough chocolate for the whole week."

And oh boy

Why did you said that

Because he smiled proudly, "I knew that"

You wanted to hit yourself because it was obvious that he knew you stuffed yourself with chocolate in one situation

When you were a wreck of emotions

So that was kind of a confession

But you couldn't talk anymore because the boys arrived, with a lot of food and your favorite pie!

And you found out it was actually an apology when you went to take the food into the kitchen with them

Kai was the first to admit that it wasn't meant to hurt you but to annoy Sehun 🤣

Because apparently Sehun didn't like anyone making any hints about the age difference between you

And you only found out now!

And well, it was almost impossible not to forgive them

Because it wasn't just them admitting they made a mistake but the way they tried to fix what they did

You wouldn't be bought with food but it's your favorite pie!!

And Chanyeol's Puss in Boots eyes from Shrek were helping a lot

You forgive them, "You didn't have to do that."

"We did." Chanyeol assured.

"No one could stand Sehun anymore saying it was our fault for you stopping talking to him." Jongin rolled his eyes 

This made you turn to face Sehun who glared at his friend angrily.

"You said that?" 👀

"It wasn't a lie." 🤷‍♀️

So after everyone stopped feeling guilty and you forgave them, it was a good night.

You ate and laughed until your stomach hurt and enjoyed yourselves and after that the boys left

But Sehun stayed, it was clear on his face that you guys needed to have the talk

And you didn't even know where to begin to explain

But it wasn't so necessary because he just crossed the room and hugged you

Firm and strong

To the point of making you melt completely and all worries go away

"I'm sorry I avoided you. I thought it would have been better if I just walked out of your life."

"I think it's a little late for that." 🥺

And you pulled away enough to look him in the eyes and oh my god

There was a different glow there

And the same playful smile as always because it's Sehun after all

But he was serious

"Silly, how could I think about my life without you?"

And you didn't even want to get emotional but hearing him talk like that

"Wouldn't you want someone older?” Of course you had to ask

And Sehun just laughed, "You're much more mature than a lot of people my age so”

And you were like I'm serious

And he tucked a lock of you hair behind your ear as he tilted his head

"I don't want anyone else but you!” he assured

And if you didn't feel your legs tremble just from that, I did 😮‍💨

"I really think you missed the part that I'm in love with you!"

And man, if you need any more proof, what will he have to do? Put a ring on your finger

I mean, it doesn't seem like a bad idea right 😏

In conclusion: I think Sehun would do anything to make you as comfortable as possible with this and if you ever feel insecure again, he'll prove to you that has no reason, why he chose to be with you. I think deep down he also felt insecure about you wanting someone younger but you'll never know that 🤣 He would try to keep a balance between his plans and yours so that both of you don't have to give up what you want, because just like you he wants this to work out. You don't have to feel pressured to go a step further just to keep up with him. And he will want you to live all the experiences you need so that you become an even stronger woman than you already are so yes, I think he is the companion type for everything. Everything!

And honestly, does anyone believe this man is 28 years old? I don't!

#exowritersnet #sehun imagine #sehun scenario #sehun fanfic #sehun fluff #sehun x you #sehun x reader #sehun x y/n #exo fanfic #exo imagine #exo imagines #exo scenario #exo scenarios #exo reactions #sehun reaction #exo x reader #exo x y/n #exo x you #exo fluff #exo fic #kpop scenarios #kpop imagines #kpop fanfic #kpop reactions #kpop x you #kpop x reader #kpop x y/n #reactions #requests #maari

[perfectbluez]

You Ghost

Genre: romance / horror / smut / short story

Main characters: baekhyun x you / female reader

Warnings: mentions of mental illness / schizophrenia / depression / anxiety / suicide / alcoholism / violence / major character death

Description: Starting a new life at a new town, you quickly find the perfect house to live in and start your psychiatric practice. Days go by smoothly, until the patient with the styled undercut hair comes by and wrecks havoc in your peaceful life.

Author’s Note: This story is inspired by Baekhyun’s song Ghost and American horror story-Murder House.

"Unnie! I really miss you so much. Why did you have to pack up and leave me like this?" Sana, your little sister who had just turned seventeen the previous month, whines in her baby voice. 

You smile, vividly imagining her face as if she is standing right in front of you, her lips turned down into the pout she tries so hard to pull off as angry, but turns out anything but adorable.

 "You know why my sweet baby. It's for me to earn more money so I can send you to a nice, big university. You're all I have left, right?"  You imagine Sana's cute face fall a little through the phone, "I miss mom and dad so much," she whispers, in the littlest of voices. The pain you felt at the loss of your parents sometimes seemed nothing when compared to Sana’s young soul. "I know. Me too, sweetie, me too," you whisper, your eyes watering up instantly, thinking of the cruel way a simple car accident took the lives of the people you had loved the most in your entire life. But you had promised them that you would take the best care of Sana as they had cared for you. So you quickly wipe your eyes and adjust your spectacles as you say, "Listen, you must quickly finish your high school at Aunt Yuri's place, and by the end of this year, you can come by and stay with me, permanently!" Sana already knew this, but reminding each other every time how it’ll be only one year until you two would be united didn't get any less exciting. Besides, talking about staying with her sister made Sana the happiest. "Really? Do you really promise?" Sana's little voice chirps, and you can already tell the creeping smile that was about to break through with just one word. "Promise!" you squeal, and another squeal adds to your one as you visibly hear your 17-year-old sister jump up from where ever she was sitting.  "Oh Unnie! I promise too that I will be the best student and graduate faster than anyone else so I can come live with you sooner. I love you so, so much! Oh btw, Aunt Yuri showed me the photos of the house, it is so big and pretty. How did you find such a beautiful house so fast out there?"  That, was a mystery to you, too.

It wasn't only the most beautiful house you came across while searching for one, but it had also come at a really low price. 

You had needed to start your psychiatric practice as soon as possible, so you didn't get the time to mull over any suspicious reasons behind getting a house like this at such a low price. You had to think about Sana and her future. So you had taken it.  It still needed a lot of time to become your own, most of your boxes left unopen upstairs. But downstairs, the living room- and the room you loved so much - had been refurnished as your office. The place where you'll see your outpatients, was pretty much settled as well. All thanks to your best friend and your part-time assistant- Jihyo.  As if she knew you had thought of her, Jihyo's head pops in through the mahogany double doors to your office, smiling her pretty smile as she says, "Your first patient of the day is here, Doctor. Should I let them in?" You bid Sana a loved filled goodbye and with her sweet giggles warming your body, you nod towards Jihyo, standing up from your comfortable position in your oversized bronze accent armchair. Smiling slightly, you say, 

"I'm ready." 

The first patient was a 30-year-old man with mild case of schizophrenia. The condition had developed after he had completed his military enlistment, and even though his previous doctors listed it as not dangerous, to you, it seemed something more.

"I can't sleep at night anymore, Doctor. I feel like if I do, they are gonna break into my house and kidnap me." he breathes slowly as he says his worst fears, his beautiful, cat eyes restless and red at their rims. "Who will, Minseok sshi?" "The North Korean spies," he states with utter confidence, and there was no way he was a manipulative liar. His eyes were like an open book. 

He actually, genuinely believed the North Korean spies were going to topple the boundaries just to take him, a mere civilian who was just finishing his mandatory army training, from the comfort of his home and kill him. 

"Okay. And when did these insomniac phases start, Minseok sshi? While you were posted at the Demilitarized Zone or after?" You take off your spectacles and observe him with kind eyes. "While... I was still there. My post was transferred to the DMZ for my excellent shooting skills during the military. I was so ecstatic, so proud of myself when it had happened. It was one of the most prestigious posts at the army," he smiles, and you couldn't stop yourself from noting how handsome he was when he wasn't overcome with fear, "I bragged about it to all my friends and family. They were so proud. They were so proud until..." his smile fades, his eyes becoming wet as the painful memories came back like a flood, that awful night at the DMZ. "Until what Minseok sshi?" you probe tenderly, catching full well that this was a part of the trauma that his mind was blocking, a very crucial part of his underlying illness. "Is that important? Why don't you just prescribe me some sleeping pills, Doctor?" his voice becomes nonchalant as he fakes a smile, but you easily catch the slight frown in between his eyebrows.

You note "incident at DMZ" down on your diary, and smiled up at him.

"Well, your previous doctors have informed me that you were aware of some of your hallucinations. But it seems to me that get confused sometimes. Mr. Kim, no one is going to hurt you. And I am positively prescribing you some pills to have you enjoy a good sleep, because restless brain activity is our worst enemy. Also, we don't want those gorgeous eyes to get dark circles underneath, do we?" you smile, trying to lighten the mood and appeal to him as his friend. "Let's continue this discussion in our next meeting," Minseok smiles too, albeit half-heartedly and agrees, his eye still troubled and restless. Jihyo comes in after Minseok leaves, smiling at you as she places your coffee on your side table.  "Do you need a break or should I call in the next patient? They are already here."  "My kind Jihyo, you are a life-saver," you laugh. Sipping at your bitter Americano- just as you like it- you say, "Bring them in. I feel like I am finally getting started."

Jongin Kim was a 19-year-old college student. He just sat there, one leg on top of the other, his hands limp, his eyes numb and quite lifeless.

"So how are you feeling today?" you ask, smiling comfortably at the kid. He reminded you of Sana because of his age and you could tell he would grow up to be a heart breaker. If his clinically diagnosed depression didn't consume him whole. "Nothing different, Doctor. I always feel the same, what's the use of talking about it?" he mumbles, out of courtesy, you could tell if he were given a choice he'd never even speak. The fact that he was here, getting help for himself was because of his worried mom sitting outside in the waiting room. Jongin was a good kid. "Jongin? Is it okay for me to call you Jongin?" you say, removing your glasses. He shrugs, uncaring. "Jongin. You like to paint right? Let's speak in colors, then. What do you feel when you hear the word yellow?"  "Uhh. I don't know. Bright? Sunny... happy."  "And when you hear the word blue?"  "Blue? Um. Blue has different shades, the lightest blue makes me feel light, like I'm floating, and the darkest one makes me feel like I'm drowning."  "So out of the 3 colors, how are you feeling today?"  He pauses, looking outside the big glass doors that leads to your little backyard. He sighs, the dullness in his eyes growing a shade duller. 

"Dark blue," he whispers.

The next few hours go by in a blur of more patients. And soon Jihyo pops in to say she is going for a lunch break.  "You have one more patient. But they called in to say they'll be about half an hour late. So imma go real quick to grab something to eat and come back. Would you like me to bring you something?"  "No, it's okay. I'll get dinner later. You go, I'll take care."  "Are you really sure you don't want anything? Cause I'm getting cream pasta," she insists, rolling her eyes in an exaggerated way to emphasize the loveliness of pasta. "No babe for real, I'll eat later," you chuckle, busily re-checking the previous patient's file. "Ughh, no wonder your aunt calls me thrice a day to check up on the three meals of your day. Okay, bye, because I'm really hungry right now. You are gonna have to answer her on my behalf,” Jihyo grimaces. “Love you~" she winks as she exits, leaving you shaking your head.

You take the last sip of your coffee, craning your tired neck as the door creeks open again just after a few minutes. Thinkinh Jihyo had come back to force feed you lunch, you turn and say,

"Jihyo, really girl go and have your foo-" but you stop mid-sentence as your eyes fall on the handsome man darkening your doorstep.  A man who looked younger than you, enters swiftly. You go speechless as your eyes fall on his features, the first thing you notice is his unnaturally pink, luscious, triangular-shaped lips. He is wearing a yellow t-shirt underneath his coat, his hair styled so prettily, exposing his shiny forehead that you would've complimented him right away if he was someone you knew before.  "Can I -come in?" the man says in a husky voice, his perfect eyebrows slightly raised, a slight twinkle behind his gently shaped eyes.  "Yes. Of course, come in," you say as you stand up. You walk towards the front of your table and you extend your hand, "Mister?"  "Ah, Baekhyun Byun. I think I am your last patient for today," he says politely, his demeanor so different from all the patients you had seen today. "Yes! My assistant told me you were going to be late. Glad you could make it," you smile, a little flustered as you were not given your last patient's record history beforehand. You always liked to be prepared with their history. "Yeah. I was. But somehow I got here just on time." He was sitting on the couch now, smiling softly, so calm and collected, unlike yourself.

How unprofessional of you. 

You cleared your throat and admonished yourself mentally. Stop ogling at him, you repeat to yourself as you fix your hair into a ponytail and head for the door.

"Please. I'm so, so sorry. I don't have your file with me. I will go out and see if I can get your records from my table. If you could just excuse me for one min-"  "No. No please sit. There is no need for it when I am right here. I can tell you everything." the man smiles. You wondered how the words 'a brilliant smile' would be an understatement to describe it. Why were his teeth so pretty?

"But-" you say again, feeling a little flip in your stomach but also unease for not being at your best.  "Please, sit," he motions with his hand, and as if you were hypnotized, you sit down. You even forget to put on your spectacles, left on your desk when you had stood up.  "Okay." you nod, and then break into your own bright, easy smile, "Okay. So let us start. Tell me about yourself, Mr. Byun."  "Baekhyun, if you must," he clasps his hands in front of him, the smile fading a little but still there, "I'm Byun Baekhyun, 28," he was two years older than you, "I work at a tech company. Me and my brother both used to run it together. I was CEO a few years ago but I stepped down from the position," he looks up to see you scribbling these down, but you quickly lookup because he had paused.  "Ah, I like to take notes, I hope it’s okay? If you want we can just speak-“ you start saying when he just shakes his head and lifts his eyebrows and hands in a gesture meant to mean that it was no problem. It was adorable. You smile again –huh, were you smiling too much?- and ask “If you don't mind me asking, Baekhyun," he smiles at you now, appreciating that you had listened to his preference, "why did you step down from the position?" "It was hard. It was hard after all the things that had happened, " he looks down as he speaks, his confident demeanor crumbling a bit.  "After what had happened, Mr. Byun?" you ask, in your most tender voice.   His head snaps up suddenly after the words 'Mr. Byun' leave your mouth. His soft feature turns into hard stone, and you bit your tongue at the silly slip of manner.  He stands up suddenly, hands disappearing deep inside the pockets of his black slacks as he walks towards one of the paintings in your office.  "These are some really nice paintings you have," he asks, clearly avoiding your question. You close your diary, catching ahead how today you weren't going to have any development with this patient.

But that was okay. Everyone had their own pace. 

What you learned is you had to tread carefully with this one. He was sensitive in the oddest aspects. "It's not mine actually," you chuckle a little sheepishly, "The previous owners of this place insisted that I keep them. It's not been long since I moved in. I don't know if I'll keep them here, though." you stand up as you kept talking, moving towards the man who stood still in front of the painting of a beautiful lady. "Well, I think you should keep them. Especially this one." Baekhyun whispers as his fingers, so thin and pretty for a man, trails the border, his eyes unmoving from the lady's face. "She must have been gorgeous in real life, this woman in the portrait." you exhale as you stand beside him, putting on your spectacles to see better.  "She was more than gorgeous. She was exquisite," Baekhyun whispers.  You look at him curiously. He spoke as if he had known her personally. "Wow, you speak as if you knew this woman really well," you turn to face him, mystified.  This time, Baekhyun's trance-like stature breaks, and he moves his whole body to face you. You had your share of meeting handsome men, even today you had met two who were astoundingly gorgeous. Yet there was something about this man in the black coat with styled hair, standing in front of you, staring into your eyes so deep, his mouth now looking so plump and kissable, that made your heart beat faster than usual.

Get a grip, you tell yourself as you discover a tiny mole on the right corner of his upper lip.

The way his skin shone in the soft light of your office, and how fair and clear and smooth it looked, enamored you. The grip on yourself loosened like air.

He steps a little bit closer to you, and you feel almost hypnotized. You are completely unable to move away when he says, "Doctor, I can quite easily tell when I see a woman that if they are just simply gorgeous," he says as he reaches out and grabs your spectacles gently, pulling them off, the light brush of his fingertips leaving a trail of goosebumps along your hairline, "or if they are exquisite enough to take your breath away," he continues, putting the spectacle down and leaning in close to your ear.

"Right now, after I have seen one so dazzling, I really can't breathe," he finishes, he lips slightly grazing your cheekbone, inciting rouges along your cheek and neck.

He stares into your baffled eyes as he smirks and leaves the room.

What the hell just happened? 

Minutes after Mr. Byun departs, Jihyo mkes her appearance. 

"I think I'm kinda done for today," you say, huffing and shuffling your notes in a neat pile, and rubbing the place where his lips had touched, still tingling. You were embarrassed to find some of other parts of you tingling too. "Oh? Okay. I'll pack everything up and see you next week? Here," she says as she puts down two bags of Chinese food.  "Jihyo…"  "Now shut up and eat before I go," Jihyo admonishes, laughing loudly when you attack the bags. 

Days become months, and soon you are getting the hang of living in a new city and learning your way around it. You had also applied to work as a professor at one of the universities, everything was going pretty well. 

Except at the end of the day, when you come back to your big, big a house- you can't shake the feeling of being watched.

It wasn't like this at the beginning. But after you had started accepting clients, you always felt this cold shiver of being watched by somebody. 

When you would walk down to the kitchen after passing your office, you would get a slight cold shiver from the room. You had started to close the doors to the room before sleep after that.

When you would walk out of a hot shower, you would feel someone watching you from the small window inside your bathroom that led to the yard of the house. You would close them too after the feeling didn’t let up.

There was this one time you even felt someone standing at the end of your bed.

It was crazy, and you were convinced it was all in your head since you never lived alone ina new place before.

You had told Jihyo about it, and that was what she had said too.

“If you feel too awful I can come and stay with you,” she had offered after the incident in the bedroom, but you declined.

You had to be the big girl.

It was horrible and pretty mind-fucking. But for the past couple of weeks, this feeling had stopped.

And what was more mind-fucked up was that you missed it. 

That was so messed up. And you wondered why that was happening. Maybe it was something else you had missed, some other feeling similar to missing someone that you reconnected to this, reconnected back to something as disturbing as being watched. 

Maybe I have reached my peak of loneliness, you wondered wistfully.

Anyway, there were far more important things to worry about than this. Like one of your clients being absent for weeks.

Where did he go?

Why wouldn't he reply to your mails that were sent inquiring about his absence?

The days he had come, he was so punctual, though every day, it was at the end of all your day's patients, and also strangely right after when Jihyo would leave for her lunch break. He never missed one single session, before he started ghosting you. And his absence had now made you realize you had developed rather illegal feelings for him. It was quite unprofessional of you. If anyone had to catch an air of this, your hard-earned degree would surely get revoked.

But you couldn't help it. You were always so immune to growing any sort of feelings for any of your patients. But, he...he was different. During the few sessions of the therapy Byun Baekhyun had with you, he would just stare, stare at you while you asked questions about his problems, stare at you when all he was supposed to do was lie down and look at the ceiling and relax and bare his deep, dark messed up feelings. After some of his slight flirtatious remarks towards you, gentle touches over your furniture and paintings as he would move around the room, all of that would eventually lead him to talk to you about his problems (it was the only way you could make him talk. And he could never stay still, never stay lying down for few minutes, and he always moving about and touching the paintings that he liked so much). You would sometimes stand up and walk with him too, abandoning your notes because you knew your mind was somehow embedding these memories to their cells, enjoying his company and the light conversation the sessions would turn into, and that's when he’d bravely graze his hand against yours, catch a stray strand of hair which he'd tuck behind your ear when you'd put your guard down and laugh at his funny monologues.

Times like this would create dangerous flutters inside our stomach, that would spread throughout your whole body and leave you stunned. What was worse is that he knew his effect on you.

But you could never get a reaction out of him.

Did he feel something for you too? Or was he just sweet and lovely like this to everyone else?

You try to shake these unruly thoughts out of your head as you focus on finding his contact number. The bossy side of your brain reminded you again and again.

He was your patient, it said. It's illegal to have feelings for your patient, it said.

But he was also one of those who shouldn't have gone without their sessions even for a week. 

They were important for his recovery.

And Baekhyun had missed three.

Baekhyun was suffering from an anxiety disorder. It was hard to believe because he was such a bright person, always smiling and throwing witty remarks. But you could sense, sense a sort of fidget, a panic in his eyes when you would venture deeper into his life each time. Being the CEO of the company left by his father, there was no way he could afford to have any weaknesses, especially something that interfered with his work and relationships. He had admitted to leaning towards heavy use of alcohol, that had cost him many things, including his position to his younger brother. That's why he had come to you. Baekhyun was trying to get back on track, and you were gladly here to help him. Only you knew there was still a lot to unfold. 

As you enter your office for a new day and new patients, your mind couldn't stop going back to him.

Worrying for him.

You vividly remember your last session with Byun Baekhyun. 

He was wearing that same black coat he had worn every day since he started your sessions, and that day oddly, he had taken it off. 

You had tried your best to avoid looking at his arms, his exposed collarbone, and his wide hips that were on full display because he had tucked his t-shirt in.

"So things with you and your brother aren't well, still?" you ask as you slide your eyes across his rehab documents, most of his visitors being solely one person, Byun Junmyeon.

"Yeah. He sold my house without telling me about it. And when he tried to tell me he was also selling her paintings I got furious and told him to never come back," Baekhyun says hoarsely, his jaw ticking and you could clearly see the topic of his brother was something that carried bitter feelings. 

"Her paintings...?" 

Baekhyun looks at you with a slight surprise and quickly caught onto the fact that this was something he wasn't supposed to tell.

"Baekhyun, who was she? " you ask gently and softly because once your clients start feeling on guard and close up on you there was no way you would be able to help them. 

Baekhyun chuckles and rubs his neck, which was red by now from all the rubbing he did since he came in today, he seemed a lot fidgety somehow. 

"Baekhyun," you sigh, getting nowhere with his silence,"You really need to tell me what you see when you go through one of your episodes. You said the last time it was so severe you almost took a drink. I can help you if you tell me. You know you can tell me," you coax, trying to read this man's thoughts. But today it was really hard. 

His angry face had morphed into a solemn one, he stands up and walks to his favorite painting, the painting of the mysterious lady, yet again, and you can feel it.

He had closed his open book. 

You sigh as you take off your spectacles and walk towards him. Standing next to him always made you feel light somehow, you look at his hand hanging by his side and you want to touch it. You want to hug him and tell him he can forget about his pains when he is with you. He can stop looking at the lady in the painting so longingly and look at you like that. But you knew it would never be right. Never.

"I... had a wife," he whispers quietly, his low register tone feeling like a breeze of warmth hitting your heart, only quickly turning stone cold from his words. 

A wife?

He puts his hands over the painting's sill and traces the border slowly, towards the lady's abstract face that was drawn in with vivid shades of blue and red.

"She was so beautiful. She was the most beautiful woman I had ever seen. But then she left me. A car accident took her life, a simple fucking car accident." his long thin fingers trace the lady's cheeks longingly.

"I used to be so busy working, I could never give her the time she had always wanted. So she would paint. I would come back every night and find her hands covered with bright colors of paint, and then I would wake her up and make love to her because like that, she was incredible to me. Her death broke me, completely. My position at the company became nothing to me, I lost my mind over the loss of the love of my life. Drowning myself in drinks, all the time thinking about how I should have been with her. How I should've died with her."

He faces you now, catching the redness in your eyes that were too late to blink away. He wasn't crying, but his face crumbles into a worrisome expression. But in the simple way he told his story, his real story, you could feel his loss as if you had been right there with him, suffering, and somehow the hurt of losing someone so loved felt profound to you. You understood the need to leave with the ones you had lost.

Because you too, had gone through something very similar.

"Don't cry," he coos, moving his hands away from the painting, moving his longing eyes away from her to you.

He was standing very close to you now, so close that you could count his eyelashes as his gaze roamed around your face until they fell on your quivering mouth.

"Mr. Byun," you start when he leans down towards them, his breathe covering your mouth in shallow inhales. He closes his eyes as if to control himself, and kisses your forehead instead. Like it was the most normal thing to do. The most natural thing.

Like you had been doing this for years.

"Neoreul michige wonhago wonhaedo neon...you ghost." he sighs against your ear, again, too close for comfort.

He was your patient. You did not allow any of your patients this close to you. Yet here he was. And you couldn't for the life of you, move away. 

You open your eyes and look at him, the words he had spoken in his native tongue all unknown and foreign to you, yet why did it...arouse you?

"What does it mean?" you whisper, frowning a little, trying to hide how his proximity affected you more than you wished it to. But you were his doctor, his therapist. You had to focus. You needed to know everything about your patients to help them heal. And even though the intensity of feelings in his eyes made you scared to know what his words meant, you had to probe.

What did those words mean? 

"Oh, doctor." he lifts his hands as he traces your cheeks with his thumb, "Do you really want to know?"

You look at him, mystified and terrified all at once. 

 "Even if I want you.... want you so much that it drives me crazy....

 all you do is ghost" ... 

"Hey, your first patient just called in to let me know they'll be here soon, okay? What are you looking for?" Jihyo pops in her head, slightly concerned at the disheveled way you were rifling through your files. 

"Thank god you are here! Have you seen my patient Byun Baekhyun's file somewhere? They have been avoiding sessions for 3 weeks now and I need to contact them ASAP," you plead with big eyes.

"Byun Baekhyun? Huh. Never really heard of their name. Are you sure you have a patient...? Uhh nevermind. You are getting so many appointments nowadays that it's hard to keep up," Jihyo frowns as she puts your coffee down. 

"Jihyo it's really important," you ask seriously.

"Ahhh don't worry girl, I'll contact them for you so you should just focus on today's patients. Okay?" 

Most of your patients had immense development with you over the past weeks. And as relieved as you were, you were also worried about the two who were still stuck at square 1.

"Minseok sshi, how are you sleeping these days?" you ask with a genuine smile. 

Minseok's cat-like eyes were red and a little bit dazed. He shakes his head, answering your question without actually answering it.

"Bad? Is it because of the nightmares?" 

He nods.

"Minseok sshi. What do you see in your nightmares? What do you see that scares you so much?" 

His sad eyes look up into yours, and he sniffs a little. 

He takes a deep breath, "I always have the same dream. It's always me lying on my bunker at the base camp, sleeping and a gunshot rings through the air. It shocks me awake. I climb down the bed and out of the room, in search of the source of the sound. I really wish I wouldn't do it because that is exactly where everything goes wrong. There I find them, they come at me with menacing eyes, hands outstretched over their head, and before I can understand what’s happening, they stab me. They keep stabbing me doctor... in the chest, in the abdomen, in- in the legs. Stabs and stabs of endless pain until there is nothing more. And then I finally jolt awake," he barely finishes, his forehead shining with swear.

Minseok was crying now. You slowly walk towards him and hand him some tissues and sit beside him. Patting his back. 

"The person who stabs you, can you remember their face?”

“It's always a different person each time, but when I wake up I can’t remember them. I can't live with my parents anymore. Because I feel they are North Korean spies who are out to kill me. But that’s not true, right doc?” he looks at me with frantic eyes, “Doc, I don't know what to do anymore. Please help me. Please." 

Jongin has dark circles around his eyes now. His hair is more disheveled than ever. 

"Jonginah, why aren't you attending your painting classes anymore? Your mom is worried for you." 

He shrugs, nonchalant, distant. 

"Jonginah, you have to tell me how you feel. If you keep it pressed inside you, it's going to become darker. Please tell me." you plead, your eyebrows pulled together in a worrisome frown. 

His face softens at your tone. He looks at you with hopeless eyes.

"It's just that..." he sighs, his shoulders sagging more and more, "I don't see any point to anything anymore. I feel like my whole existence is a burden. How I'm just simply taking up space." 

"Jongin. That is not true. You are not some object taking up space. You are someone’s son, someone’s student, and a wonderful human being. I can see how so many people care about you so much and admire you. I wish you could try to see yourself from other people's eyes. Because you are worth so much more than you think." 

A knock sounds on the door. 

"I'm so sorry, but Mr. Kim's mom left this right now and told me to give them to you to discuss in session," Jihyo says as she walks in, her hands full of portfolios of beautiful drawing. Even though you know Jihyo knows she can’t interrupt when you’re meeting up with the patients, you don’t say anything. You can't help but notice your patient sitting up, the slight brightening of his eyes as your assistant walks in, his gaze not leaving her face even once.

"Here you go. Please don't mind but I happened to take a peek and they are gorgeous. Mr. Kim, you are so talented," Jihyo gushes as she looks at your patient with earnest eyes. Jongin sits up straighter, a smile adorning his plump mouth. 

"You really think so? Thank you. Thank you so much Ms. Jihyo," he says gruffly, but you can see his eyes leaving the dull vibes so fast.

"Ah, you know my name! It's no problem. I'll leave you two now," Jihyo chuckles as she moves towards the door.

"Ms. Jihyo wait!" Jongin says, standing up now. There was a nervous vibe radiating out of him.

"Doctor, if you don't mind. And Ms. Jihyo, if you don't mind as well. I would like to draw you." he said. 

"Me?" Jihyo squeaks, incredulous. But your heart feels triumphant at Jongin's words.

"Yes. I really, really want to, draw you."

 The day ends with Byun Baekhyun being a no show. You bid goodbye to your 21-year-old assistant, being disappointed when she says she couldn't find their contact number. 

"It's not even registered. Are you sure you got the name right?" 

You sigh as you take a warm shower and sit on your bed, rubbing your hair dry, your head full of nobody else but Baekhyun. 

That weird feeling was back again. The feeling of being watched. You slowly turn your head towards your open window and breathe a sigh of relief when you find no one there. You dress up in your white silk nightdress and head downstairs to heat some of the food Jihyo had left over. 

Before you move towards the kitchen, a loud knock on the door halts you in your steps.

It was nearly 10 pm. Frowning slightly and tightening your robe, you peak through the looking glass only to gasp in surprise.

It was him. 

In haste of wanting to know where he was all these days, you yank the door open recklessly. 

Immaculately styled yet again, Byun Baekhyun always looked handsome, but today he looked hot beyond words. The stylish one button black shirt, and the love engraved belt showing off his snatched waist, all the words that you wanted to speak fled you entirely. 

"Hello, Doctor. I bought you champagne," he looks up from under his abundance of baby eyelashes and smirks a delicious smile. And your unruly heart did that dull heavy thump for him again. 

You were now seated in the living room of your too big a house, him sitting awfully close beside you. It wasn't a bit wise of you, inviting in the irresistible man in your house so late at night. But you were tired. You were lonely. And you couldn't let him leave you with so many questions starting up a storm inside you, you never knew when he would come back again now that he stopped his ghosting.

You were determined to hold on to him as long as you were allowed.

So here you two were, cozying by the warm fire and sipping on the delicious drink he had bought so generously, declining one for himself though.

Apparently, he had gone overseas, his brother being the boss now, he hadn't been able to say no. You felt stupid for worrying so much, and also a bit apprehensive because he could've at least let your assistant know, who simply doesn't want to admit he is an actual client here!

"I'm sorry." he tell you, reading your mind easily through your eyes, "I should've let you know. It all just happened so fast. Coming back to you was very, hard," he clears his throat, taking your glass and filling it up for the second time.

You ask him how his health was, and he smiles brightly only to say it wasn't that well either.

"Are your traumas coming back?" you ask, clearly concerned. Not realizing you had leaned in too close to him in your worry.

He looks into your eyes and smiles yet again, the smile not really reaching his eyes. 

"You look really beautiful without your spectacles," he whispers instead, causing you to jerk back, the compliment hitting you hard right in the heartstrings. 

He stands up again now and wanders towards your turntable, and you can't help but notice how he always tiptoes over the important questions. How ambiguously he expresses his emotions.

It frustrates you a bit about how you don't know even one-fourth of his feelings. Except for his flirty smile and chivalrous moves that just seem to be a part of his personality. And so, because he never lets you on anything personal about him, you can tell he is just here to chase away his loneliness, too. And that you are just his doctor. 

Not someone important enough to convey his feelings into. 

You dump your glass of champagne at one go, letting the sweet burn numb the clench of your chest and pour another round for yourself. 

You don't hear as he admonishes you, asking you to slow down. 

"It's okay. I don't have work tomorrow anyways, so," you down another glass as you glance sideways at him, to catching him shaking his head. 

Slow music fills the room as he sets one of your vinyl records over the turntable. The sweet voice of Eric Benét fills the room. 

"I love this song so much," you say, a little tipsy, and the tunes of 'Still With You' match with the beats of your heart. You shake your head from side to side to the beats, smiling when Baekhyun grabs your hand and pulls you up, flush against his body. 

"Dance with me," he whispers hoarsely, putting both your hands around his neck and putting his own a little lower from where your waist is, over the curves of your hips. 

His hand feels light over the fabric of your flimsy nightdress, somehow revealed when the robe’s knot had come loose. Your nipples strain against your slip in reaction to his proximity. You should feel embarrassed, but the heady feeling of his hand rubbing circles over the small of your exposed back blur that twinge out completely. You couldn't feel his temperature for some reason, but you felt yourself getting a different kind of warm as you dare to look up and into his eyes. Maybe it was the champagne, or him, but everything felt so shiny, glowing. The most beautiful being him.

He presses his forehead against yours, and you both breathe out slowly as you move to the beautiful keys of the piano. Swaying in the same place, the warmth from the fireplace warming your flushed bodies more and more. 

Not once he lets go of his eye contact, his nose rubbing against yours every now and then. His ragged exhale lets your slightly drunk mind know that he was feeling as affected by this little dance as you were. The feelings that echoed in his eyes, the adoration, and tightening of his hands over your hips like he was afraid you'd slip away from his hands, made your eyes tear up. And you felt -you physically felt- your heart becoming this man's, this man you knew so little about. 

"Baekhyun sshi.." you whisper when the song ends.

"Baekhyun, please. Always Baekhyun for you, my love," he says, his eyes closing as he leans in for your lips. 

You do nothing to stop him. 

You didn't know where your nightdress had slipped away, and or when your panties were replaced with his wet mouth, making your cavern turn wetter. 

You gasped shakily, your hands grasping the headboard railing of your bed tightly as he slips in his fingers inside you, your head a little dizzy from the reckless champagne intake, but not enough to not feel what he was making you feel. 

"My love, my love, my love..." he moans somewhere from between your legs, his naked shoulders flexing, his head bobbing up and down as his mouth eats you out. 

You don't know when you end up being taken from behind, all you could feel was his delicious length rub your walls as no one else had ever done.

"Baekhyun..... Baekhyun...... Baekhyun," you chant in gasps, in between shallow inhales of dear breaths. 

The turntable downstairs plays the passionate verses of Whitney Houston's of "I Have Nothing" as you get fucked equally passionately by this man you had fallen in love with. 

He pulls you up by your neck, propping you over his organ and pressing you against his sweaty chest as he licks up the sweat of your neck hungrily. You were not praying, yet as you both knelt, it felt like it, his fingers wound through one of your hands and holding it over your heart, the other hand reaching down to rub sweet, torturous circles over your swollen wet nub.

"….Even if I want you so much it drives me crazy." his lips caress the words in your ear, making your spinning body and mind momentarily focus for a bit,

 "Even if I want and call for you all night long.... you ghost," he says, breathing heavily, pounding into you one more time that undoes your whole body and sends you into the shivering mess of a mind-numbing orgasm. 

The next morning or evening-you couldn't tell- the throbbing veins around your temples shake you awake. You moan, feeling quite disoriented as you turn from your side, your naked arm falling over the cold side of your bed instead of the body of a warm, alive man- the man who had made love to you so incredibly last night.  "Baekhyun?" you whisper, your voice hoarse and laced with a tiny tremor as your heart starting to realize that he hadn't stayed over.  Maybe he just left before I woke up, you think to yourself as you sit up slowly, your head giving a spin and making you realize that you had too many drinks the previous night.  Or maybe he was never... here. Another sinister thought slams into you like a whisper, realization hitting you as your eyes scan for any traces of him being in your room, your sheets devoid of any of the milky white trace of the love-making you remembered too well last night. You were too sure he hadn't used a condom.  No, that's impossible. He was here! you retort back to the sinister thought as you jump out from the covers, naked and quite sore. You rush to your bathroom, and when you stand in front of the mirror, there they were. Love bites. The marks Baekhyun had made over your thighs. Red and biting, small but so beautiful.  Your fingers slowly trace each one, feeling relieved by the second that you had not dreamt of such an incredible night. That it had happened.  And tracing those suckling marks also made you remember how good you felt when he was making them on you.  "Oh Baekhyun," you whisper, tearing up a little, and wishing he had stayed back for at least one cuddle session.  Why did he leave? Why didn't he at least leave a short message for you? Will he never come back?  Will he ghost you again? Will you not see him for another three weeks?  The thought became heavier and unbearable as your mind kept thinking about them, regurgitating the obvious. Soon you dressed and climbed downstairs to find his contact number again.  You knew his full name. So you were bound to find his information somewhere on the internet. You didn't know if he had taken this as a one night stand. To you, it didn't feel like it, and when he had whispered those words in your ear again before he made you come, you were sure it wasn't just a one-sided love affair.  Passing by the living room, you notice the champagne. But there was no glass.  You frown and when you open your office room door, your frown becomes deeper.  "Minseok sshi? What- what are you doing here?" you ask, stepping into the room, your heart beating fast because it wasn't normal to find one of your patients, one of the unstable ones, sitting behind your desk and going through your work files on an off-duty day. Sipping a glass of champagne in broad daylight. "Ohh, you're finally awake!" Minseok says, a little too chirpily, "I'm sorry for letting myself in your house like this. But I had to meet you. I saw you in my dreams last night." Minseok's took one more sip and put the glass down, his eyes full of terrible dark circles, his hair messed up.  He looked like something.... something had broken in him.  You step towards your patient with wary steps, eyeing the mess he had made by throwing down all your books and record files all over the floor in the search of something.  "Minseok sshi, I'm sorry to ask you about this. But I need you to leave," you say calmly, one hand raised facing towards him.  "I can't leave now, doctor. Not when I have finally seen the face of the North Korean spy who stabs me to death every day in my sleep," Minseok laughs in a high pitch, maniacal voice, raising goosebumps all along your spine.  "Minseok sshi, I don't understand. Please you're not in the right state of mind now."  "Right state of mind?? Huh! My dreams got worse after you gave me those pills. And look at this," he raises the painting of a rectangle, painted in the colors that resembled the North Korean flag.  Red.  White. Blue.  Let's have these colors as the major pointer for how you are feeling each day, okay, Jongin? you had said.  You mentally curse at yourself, fear trickling into your veins. He smashes the champagne glass on the floor and sits up, his whole face red now, his beautiful cat eyes big  and bloodshot, "I should have known they had sent you for me. You are the North Korean Spy assigned to kill me. I should've known it was you, whore," he spits on the painting, his hands becoming fists as he crumped the paper in a ruined ball.  "Minseok sshi, you are having an episode right now. Please remain calm, please I am not your enemy. I am your doctor. I am your doctor," your hands were shaking now, you should've grabbed your phone on the way. But you had to remain calm, because crumbling down would only result in both of you getting hurt. As if all the words spoken out of you hit an invisible barrier and never reached him, Kim Minseok roars like a dangerous animal, pushing everything and anything on your table, rushing towards you. And you couldn't do much but sprint for the telephone at your side.  Before you could speed dial Jihyo's number, his body knocks into yours, rendering you speechless and out of breath, his heavy body climbing onto yours, his knees sitting on top of yours in the classic "tackle your enemy to the ground" taught at the military training, what they didn't teach was how to choke your opponent to death. "No more you. No more dreams," he wheezes hoarsely, wrapping his steels arms around your throat.  Being a small woman, you could only do so much but claw at his hands as he squeezed the life out of you, your windpipe almost about to crush from the pressure.  You could feel your eyes starting to burn, your mouth going dry, your nose blocking up as the life went out of you little by little. Soon the strength from your hands became feeble too, your vision becoming blur with tears, your oxygen-deprived brain slowly starting to die.  Minseok pulls you by your neck and slams your head against the wooden floor. The last thing you hear before you lose your consciousness was running footsteps. The silhouette looked familiar. That same coat and yellow shirt you'd seen so many times. It was Byun Baekhyun, a bat in his hand, poised up and about to hit.  It was Baekhyun, and he was here to save you. Save me, Baekhyun.....

You wake up with a jolt, scrambling upright with your hands around your neck, gasping for air as if you were just drowning. No hands were pressing against them; although they were very sore.  "Sshhh it's okay. I'm here. I'm here," you hear a familiar voice whisper beside you and your head turns, body frightened and still alert, only to see that it was Baekhyun. Baekhyun in his comfortable turtle-neck and unstyled, boyish hair. Baekhyun with a worried look in his eyes. Baekhyun who was your patient but you didn't care anymore because you loved him.  A sob leaves your chest as he arms wrap around you, pulling you into his strong and warm chest, pulling you into his delicious scent that soon calms down your frayed nerves.  "It's gonna be okay. You are okay now my love. I'm here for you," he keeps repeating it like a mantra, kissing the crown of your soft hair as he rocked you like someone rocking a baby who had to awaken from a bad, bad dream.  "What happened to him? Tell me the police have detained him before he hurts someone else..." you ask tensely, frightened that if Minseok was still out there, someone else too would be getting harmed as you did.  "Yeah.. yeah. They-they got him. He is..uhh- they took him to criminally-insane mental hospital. Don't worry, he is not going to hurt anyone ever again." You look up from his chest now, "I would've been dead Baekhyun. If you hadn't come on time, he would've killed me. You saved my life," you say, your voice breaking at the end.  Now it was Baekhyun's eyes which watered with tears, he pulls you in his arms once again as the tears fall painfully from his eyes, "I'm sorry, baby girl. I should've come sooner. I should've never left you alone. Why did I leave you alone?" he starts to cry hard now, baffling you into stopping yours.  "Baekhyun... what are you saying.." There was so much pain in his cries. You kiss his temple as he now weeps into your chest, saying sorry again and again, even after you said it wasn't his fault.  Baekhyun stays with you for the next week, not moving from your side even for a second. He takes care of everything too. He says he called Jihyo to cancel all your appointments and to not come by, even though you wanted to see Jihyo and feel her comforting presence. Baekhyun removes all the mirrors in the house too, strangely, he says that the bruises around your neck were only healing now, and looking at them would only incite the trauma so it was better off not seeing them. You agree wholeheartedly, like everything else he was asking you to do. He stops you from going into your office, as that would simply also be traumatic to you. That somehow felt stranger than removing the mirrors. Even when you told him many times that the place needed cleaning up and re-organizing, he said he had taken care of it. 

He was taking care of everything.

You finally didn’t feel lonely anymore.

"Promise me you won't go in there. I've fixed everything, so just be with me," he would whisper ardently, hugging you and rubbing your back multiple times until you forget to give a damn.

Having Baekhyun made all your loneliness vanish into dust, he was such a warm soul to have around. His presence seemed more solid to you somehow, or you felt lighter, just like he used to feel. He'd cook while singing, would go to the bathroom while singing and while dancing with you he would also sing. But it was always the same song. You were convinced you had heard it somewhere often, but couldn't quite put a finger on it.

It was the night before the weekend ended, and it was raining heavily outside. Baekhyun was playing his jazz playlist again, his hair wet and messy around his forehead, his mouth iterating with the many stories he never seemed to run out of, and it was so romantic, so warm, so happy and giddy- you felt like you would explode. More than that, you felt like you would die if you didn't lick the pasta sauce off his lips right then.

"Isn't it tasty? My friend Kyungsoo had taught me this recipe," he said with a mouth full of meatballs and pasta, still pretty clueless about the slight sauce over his top lip that had missed his tongue when he had licked up his lips, and that was begging for your attention. 

You smiled and nodded your head in agreement, putting your index finger forward and quickly swiping the sauce and putting it in your mouth, "Very delicious," you said after sucking on it a little too loud, catching how Baekhyun's eyes glossed over at your little act. 

He dropped his fork and lifted that finger that you'd just licked, and keeping his eyes on yours, sucked your saliva off it.

Abandoning your plates of pasta, you both move like opposite magnets placed at close proximity, and devour each other's mouths, tongues rubbing together as you rip off the clothes from each other's body.

The days Baekhyun had spent, not once had he kissed you or sensually touched you. Yes, you both had cuddled, maybe even spooned, but nothing more than that. 

Now you were sitting on top of Baekhyun's straining hard-on at the dining table, grinding your clothed pussy over it as your mouths clashed over who should be the more dominant kisser.

Baekhyun grunted and stood up suddenly, pinning you against the wall nearby, your legs wrapped tightly around his waist giving you the leverage you needed to keep grinding against his length, until he stopped you- removing one of his strong hands to bring out his cock and line it against your hole. You whimpered as he rubbed his tip, gathering all your juice from the clit to the vagina before slipping in smoothly. 

You both gasp at the penetration, his gasps ragged as your snug hole feels so good around him, your gasps shaky as his width stretches you all too well, and before Baekhyun starts his mind-blowing thrusts, he whispered, "I will cum in you as much as I want tonight. And I'll make you cum so many times that you will forget your name, and remember only mine. Mine," he growls possessively, his pupils strangely black and so dark. Your walls squeeze themselves around him hard, anticipating the many little deaths he just promised with insane greed and lust.

And of course- Love.

In the morning, Baekhyun is still sleeping when you wake up. Your mind feels satisfied seeing him beside you, your bed not empty and cold like that first time, but warm and smelling of him.  Your eyes trace his features, his hands outstretched over his head, his brown hair messy and covering his forehead, his lips pinker than you could remember them being.  You were reminded of all the things those lips did to you last night and you blushed unconsciously. Your body shivered from remembering the times he made you come and you let out a shaky breath. Last night was gonna be hard to top off.  Despite your wish to snuggle inside his chest and entangle your naked legs with his in this brilliant morning and sleep some more, you were starving. So you decide to go downstairs and for the first time, make breakfast for him and you both. As you come downstairs alone, it feels as if, as if a cloud lifts from over your head. You slow down your pace as you think how you have not talked with your sister for days, how Jihyo had not visited you at all, and now you never hear your phone that would ring so many times a day, ring even once.  You entirely forget about breakfast, moving like a magnet towards the room you have avoided for over a week. You twist it open, and soon a raunchy smell hits your nose too hard.  You don't dare to turn on the lights in the hopes of making any sound that would wake Baekhyun up. He would be furious if he found you here. You didn't want to make him upset. You groan as you make yourself move forward still, your hands outstretched in the darkness, the only destination being your phone that sat near your coffee table. Every breath you inhaled hurt your insides cause of the god-awful smell.  Whatever had died in here? Thankfully your telephone was okay as your hands bought them to your lap. You pressed on to listen to the voicemails, the first one being from Jihyo. "Hey, this is so unlike of you to not receive your calls. I rang the bell so many times. But when you didn't open I assumed you had gone somewhere. Please call me as soon as you get this."  "Doctor, I canceled all your appointments after hearing the news. I hope you are okay. I understand that you would want time off when one of your patients die like that. It's so unfortunate that Minseok sshi killed himself. But you have to know it wasn’t your fault."  Minseok is dead?? your hands start shaking as the voicemails keep pouring in.  "Hey, love. It's been days. Please at least let me know if you are alright. I am so worried about you. Maybe this will interest you enough and stop you from ghosting me like this, but I wanted to tell you something about Mr. Byun Baekhyun. I really really think you got his name wrong..." I could've never gotten his name wrong... ...because the man's records show he is dead."  Impossible. "He is been dead for five years. He was an alcoholic, most probably after his wife had died very suddenly. He overdosed on sleeping pills and drowned himself in the bathtub of his own house."  You stand up, the telephone falling on the floor as your legs shake. You are unable to breathe.  "The most creepy part is, he was the previous owner of the house you're living in now. Jesus. I know right. Seriously crazy. Were you seeing his ghost all these days or something?" Jihyo's muffled voice chuckles, her tone light-hearted and joking. Joking... "What are you doing here?" a voice speaks from behind you.  You whip around, scared shitless as Baekhyun's familiar form slips inside the door smoothly, almost gliding. But instead of walking towards you, he stands there, motionless. 

"I-I was just checking my messages-" you try to speak. But right then, Sana's loud voice cuts through the room.

"Unnie! Why aren't you picking up your phone? Are you all alright? Please I need you to come home right now. Aunt Yuri is in the hospital. They are saying it’s a heart attack. Unnie… unnie. I’m so scared. Please call me." her panicked tone becomes a small voice as she cries helplessly, seeping in some ounce of bravery in you.

"Baekhyun, I have to go, I have to go to my sister right now," you whisper urgently as you try to move out of the godforsaken room, your wobbly legs gaining some strength as you avoid Baekhyun’s fathomless eyes, the deadness in them causing you to question everything that is happening around you.

Questioning reality.

Questioning his existence.

“You can’t go,” he whispers, his voice not of the sinister, cold kind as you were feeling.

You stop in your tracks as you hear the words. You stop in your tracks as he moves towards you, one step at a time. He doesn’t feel solid anymore. He feels like a part of a nightmare now.

“But… my sister needs me,” you plead brokenly, the room and his presence suddenly suffocating you.

He is standing in front of your shaking form as your eyes let go of the first teardrop since you had come in here. The unbearable stench had grown stronger, wafting towards you like you were standing too close to the source. He shakes his head, his eyes now red and watery around the edges, his face pale and devoid of any color. “You can’t leave,” he says this time, a different kind of heaviness in his words. “You can’t leave me. You can’t,” he repeats, his hands clasped and his shoulders slumped in some sort of defeat. “Why not?” you step away from him as he walks closer to you, his hands reaching out towards your face. “No!” you slap his hand away, hurt registering in his eyes immediately, “What the fuck does that mean?! You have to give me answers Baekhyun! Right now! That call from Sana was four days ago! I could’ve been there for her right away if you had let me come in here! And Jihyo! She- she says that Minseok is dead! She is saying that you are dead! Fuck, what- what does that even mean? And now you’re saying that you can’t let me go? For fuck’s sake, tell me why? Why can’t I leave? WHY?” you scream, tears pouring down your face as you look at Baekhyun’s shaking shoulder, unknowingly stepping further back from him in frenzy and to get rid of the smell that you were convinced was coming from him.

“Answer me Baekhyun!!!” you cry. Taking one more step back, your feet suddenly hits an object on the ground and you stumble, falling backwards, catching yourself from falling too hard as you land on your hands.

The small light from the curtains shines through, and your eyes adjust over the object that had made you trip.

At that moment, all air abandons your lungs, a thin shrill starts ringing in your ears as you see your own eyes staring back at you, glossy and unseeing, your face blue and bloated, a streak of dried blood running from your mouth towards your neck carrying the dark, angry handprints that had crushed your windpipe.

The smell wasn't coming from Baekhyun. It was from your body, your dead, rotting body lying limp and unmoving on the cold ground. 

“No no no no no no no-" you scramble away from it, your shaking hands pressing against your mouth as you stifle your gasping cries in them.

Baekhyun presence surrounds you suddenly, his arms wrapping around you and pressing your head against his chest. “This is why I didn’t want you to come in here. I’ve been such a bad husband, I failed to protect you the second time too,” Baekhyun says, his eyes dead and numb, his face expressionless and morose, his thin fingers quietly combing in your hair in robotic motions as you hiccup and sob, unable to look away from your dead body. “When you first moved in, I could feel your soul, Yoojung, I knew that you had come back to me. And I had to come to you, to let you know that I was here, that I was stuck here waiting for you,” he iterates, his voice husky and soft as if he was speaking to a frightened child.

“Yoojung?”

“But you didn’t remember me. You didn’t even remember our song. The song you had written for me. The song that you had written the night you had jumped off the bridge, the night you had killed yourself,” Baekhyun keeps on talking, letting sobs break from his dead chest now.

"I had memorised it you see, I had memorised it and repeated it until the moment the water filled up my lungs in the bathtub," he says, smelling your hair deeply.

“Why did you leave me, Yoojung? Why did you leave me? Why did you leave me, hm?” his repeats in a sing-song voice, rocking your body in his arms as he cries. The hand in your hair grips back roughly as he pulls your face to look at him. “Look at me. These eyes, the soul inside of you.. yes, it is you. Because nobody has ever looked at me the way you do. When that man came to kill you, I could’ve saved you. I wanted to save you. But I didn’t...”

You gasp as the horror deepens, tears streaming down your face endlessly.

“Now that I think of it, in the end, I think it was… it was for the best. Because now you won’t be able to leave me even if you wanted to. This house doesn’t let you leave. It doesn’t let you leave even if you try. I tried to leave, I tried to join you too, it was so hard when even after taking my life I couldn't be with you. But that's okay now. Everything will be okay now,” he says, his hollow eyes that were big and round, finally clearing the dead numbness into a mix of insanity and love.

He brushes the hair away from your tear stained face and kisses your cheeks. “Yes, my love. Do you remember me now? Do you remember us? Do you remember how much I loved you even though I was always so far away? I will never leave your side now, Yoojung. We will stay here, in this house that you had built for us, and decorated with your beautiful paintings.”

“You and I will be together forever.”

A helpless sob builds up from your chest as his words hit you, a soul-crushing cry leaving your lips that the dead man’s ghost mistakes as a cry of happiness. His hollow, crazy eyes smile through his own tears, wrapping his arms around you tightly as you cry and cry and cry.

You cry because you were not his wife. You cry because you were not Yoojung. You were not Yoojung.

 THE END

#baekhyun #baekhyun fanfic #byun baekhyun #baekhyun smut #baekhyun scenario #baekhyun fanfiction #horror #byun baekhyun au #baekhyun imagine #exo #exo fanfic #superm #delight #candy #city lights #un village #baekhyun x you #baekhyun x reader #baekhyun x oc #halloween #kinktober #exo smut #byun baekhyun fanfic